■,% ^, .V'. -'^^ IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I ^ "^ I'M 1 1.8 1.25 1.4 1.6 -t 6" — ► V] <^ /}. ^1 or' Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4S03 CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHM/ICMH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 1980 Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of the images in the reproduction, or which may significantly change the usual method of filming, are checked below. D D □ D D Coloured covers/ Couverture de couleur I I Covers damaged/ Couverture endommagde Covers restored and/or laminated/ Couverture restaurde et/ou pellicul6e I I Cover title missing/ Le titre de couverture manque D Coloured maps/ Cartes g6ographiques en couleur Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ ere de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur Bound with other material/ Relid avec d'autres documents Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin/ La reliure serr^e peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distortion le long de la marge int6rieure Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutdes lors dune restauration sp-paraissent dans le texte, mais, lorsque cela (tXa'it possible, ces pages n'ont pas 6t6 filmdes. Additional comments:/ Commentaires suppl6mentaires; L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire qu'il lui a 6tA possible de se procurer. Les details de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-Atre uniques du point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la mdthode normale de filmage sont indiquAs ci-dessous. I I Coloured pages/ D Pages de couleur Pages damaged/ Pages endommagdes Pages restored and/o( Pages restaurdes et/ou pelliculdes Pages discoloured, stained or foxe( Pages d6color6es, tachetdes ou piqu6es Pages detached/ Pages d6tach6es Showthrough/ Transparence Quality of prir Quality indgale de Timpression Includes supplementary materii Comprend du materiel supplementaire r~| Pages damaged/ I I Pages restored and/or laminated/ (~y| Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ I I Pages detached/ I I Showthrough/ I I Quality of print varies/ I I Includes supplementary material/ Only edition available/ Seule Edition disponible Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc., have been ref limed to ensure the best possible image/ Les pages totalement ou partiellement obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une oelure, etc., ont 6t6 filmdes d nouveau de fagon d obtenir la meilleure image possible. □ This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est film6 au taux de reduction indiqu4 ci-dessous. 10X 14X 18X 22X 26X 30X V 12X 16X 20X 24X 28X 32X i The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks to the generosity of: Victoria University Library Toronto L'exemplaire film« fut reproduit grAce A la gAnirositi de: Victoria University Library Toronto The images appearing here are the best quality possible considering the condition and legibility of the original copy and in keeping with the filming contract specifications. Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All other original copies are filmed beginning on the first page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impression. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol — ♦- (meaning "CON- TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), whichever applies. Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in one exposure are filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: Les images suivantes ont M reproduites avec le plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et de la nettet6 de rexemplaire filmd, et en conformity avec les conditions du contrat de filmage. Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en papier est imprim6e sont filmds en commenpant par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires originaux sont filmds en commenpant par la premidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par la dernidre page qui comporte une telle empreinte. Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le cas: le symbole — ► signifie "A SUIVRE ", le symbols V signifie "FIN". Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre filmds d des taux de reduction diff^rents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre reproduit en un seul clichd, il est film6 d partir de Tangle sup6rieur gauche, de gauche A droite. et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre d'images ndcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants illustrent la mdthode. ' 1 2 3 4 5 6 Ik JOHN T. BORLAND. * 7^o^€c«. y^ /Ly C/y(dz<.yc^ ' ^ii* - v»o»rlan^ > ' > i > \'. .\ . w \ > '■ )<^'X :) \ i<... ? -vcrr c>thci;,' I ;• • , ( i I • ! . !■' > ■ . V'»■^.t .t^. *. >^- . -.'X '.^, ■*#.^ %obn XL. Dorlanb. BY WILLIAM KING BAKER. EDITED AKD WITH PREFACE BY ANNE W. RICHARDSON, B.A. 3 will om vccoQwisc zm claim, 3 &le to cvcre otber/' -John T. Dorland. WITH \UMEKOUS ILLUSTRATIONS. LONDON : HEADLEY BROTHERS, 14, hishopsgatp: street AVITHOUT, B.C. 1898. [ALL KIGHTS RESERVED.] BX 7735 J 1 EMMANUEL HKADLEY BROTHERS, PRINTERS, LONDON ANU ASHKORD. 160073 . ^ AUTHOR'S NOTE. 4 This story of a noble and heroic Hfe, nndeitaken at the request of Jolni Dorland's widow and family, is now sent forth with the fervent prayer that He who so early called His faithful witness to Himself may, by the record of this life, influence other lives to a like whole-hearted dedication to do the Will of God. Grateful acknowledgments are due to L. E. and M. E. Mounsey, K. and H. Underhill, Kufus and Ellwood Garratt, Caniff Haight, E. J. Harris, and other friends for kind help and information given. As there is an apparent similarity between thoughts and conclusions contained in the last chapter of the Life and some of those appearing in the Preface, it may be mentioned that both of these were written at the same time virithout either of the writers being aware what the other was writing. Chronological order has not been strictly adhered to when the narrative seemed to require the grouping of incidents which illustrated special subjects. Nearness in point of time to the life we have tried to portray in these pages has necessitated either the entire exclusion or the curtailment of some of its incidents. As these do not, however, present features differing in char- acter from those narrated herein, it is hoped that the life is given in sufficient detail to present a true biography. It only remains to say how uniformly kind and help- ful I have found the assistance of the Editor throughout the preparation of this work. WM. KING BAKER. " Gaspereau," Acton, London, 1898. PREFACE. The news of John Dorland's sudden call from earth produced in many minds in Great Britain, Canada, and America the shock of a great sorrow. To very many the sense of personal loss was first and most strongly felt. A still greater number, perhaps, were as strongly moved when they knew that there had passed from this world a life apparently secured to earth by youth and vigour, and one which was in large measure actualising the Christian ideal of bringing new power and hope to the futile or sorrowful lives which came within its sphere. Perhaps in meditating on the order of a Divine Wisdom that is Love, and yet at times is so mysterious in its details, we can see how the sudden removal of such a life may have fruitful issues. We who in our measure feel the need of the world, and who rejoice to see those needs met, are apt too often tacitly to feel that such and such a work is being too well done to need help from us, and by tne fatal process whereby we sometimes turn what ought to be a stimulant into a sedative we settle down into passivity. When, however, Death comes and in a moment " slits the thin-spun life," we are roused again to our responsibility, and to the need of a devotion in which there are no reserves. X. I'KF.FACK, ; I My own part in the piepaiation of this book, which simple as it seems, has needed no httle labour and judj^ment, has been comparatively small, owing to the greater intimacy of others with its subject. In only one way is the actual compiler unsuitcd to his task. The fact that he belongs to a family who were John Dorland's most intimate friends in this country has caused the omission of many allusions to helpful and affectionate intercourse with them. For myself I may say that the close contact with the life of John Dorland into which I have necessarily been brought in reading the notes and journals left by him has produced a fresh conviction of the power and blessedness of a life that in reality, and not in profession only, is lived in the Will of God. The combination of manliness and humility, of depth and simplicity, of intelligence and faith, which seemed so characteristic of his ministry, stands out still more vividly in his private relations. From the earliest times, and still in our own day, it has been sometimes thought and taught that the Christian ideal does not sufticiently include the virtue of manliness. Our conception of manliness depends, of course, on the ethical plane on which we stand. It may be considered on one plane the poorest cowardice not to return in kind a jibe or even a stone ; on a higher plane the very dignity of manhood depends not merely on forbearing so to return it, but on returning its opposite. Perhaps Wordsworth's Happy Warrior gives a picture of the truest type of manliness without special religious reference at all. There we see backwardness in all but duty, en are absence of the eager self-assertion which seems to the higher view like the struggles of children ; then when the time for action comes, action with all the dignity and certainty of absolute and calm conviction. But nowhere so fully as in the Christian life is this ideal realised. Probably no one who knew John Dorland was inclined to think the Christian life an I •> 1 i PRKFACK. XI. unmanly one. Apart from his line physique and from the humour and *' natural spirits," for which he is sometimes inchned to call himself in question, there was a happy conhdence, a quiet courage, and a joy in life, which was the result of no callousness to human pain or sorrow, or indifference to the problems of human life — far from it — but which had its spring in a conscious union with the Divine Master to whom he had without reserve consecrated his life. Hence comes the character that has been called '^ naturally supernatural," and which is indeed, if he only knew it, the normal one for man. Three points connected with the Christian life when truly and wholly lived, seem emphasised in the life before us, though printed records can keep only a faint impression ui the reality. First it is a life incomprehensible to the scientific man, till, no longer absorbed by the wealth of his material data he begins to consider facts of human existence as outstanding as any he has before him in his laboratory, and calling even more imperiously for explanation. It was such facts of Christian experience and saintly hfe that led G. J. Romanes, after twenty-five years of patient investigation, to his final conclusion that it was " reasonable to be a Christian." Naturalistic theories must be enlarged to explain such a life. It goes beyond ** evolution," and it cannot fairly be con- sidered a sport of nature, simply because the experiences of the religious life have been and are still repeated in such numberless instances. Nor can the philosopher explain such a life apart from its connection with the truths revealed in Christ which have alone produced it. Now-a-days we give all due honour to Socrates and Buddha, to the moralist and the religious reformer who as teachers of righteousness stood outside the range of the revelation recorded in the Scriptures. But Socrates, far from inspiring it in his followers, never even Xll. PREFACE. produced a rule for such a life. And to mark the contrast in the other case we have only to put side by side the hopelessness of Buddha, for whom human life was maia, illusion, unreason, with the hope and the victory so pro- foundly characteristic of the truest Christian life. After all, the '* lives of the saints," however unknown to fame, yet never wanting in the sixty generations that have passed since Christ came to inspire them, and however different in other respects, yet all subject to the same laws, tending to the same end and contirming the same truths, are the most self-evident " proofs " of Christianity. Non- Christian philosophy has lately tried to explain Francis of Assisi as an extreme instance of natural human benevolence, thereby showing, as it would seem, a strange forgetf ulness of the religious crises in that marvellous life, crises which were needed to transform the ** natural" into the ''spiritual" and to complete the human by conscious union with the Divine. Perhaps no one has known better than Francis the meaning of those words of Paul " He that is in Christ Jesus is a new creature " ; a transformation of which the thoughtful must always take account. And, it may be added, if there were more lives, in whatever sphere, like that of St. Francis or of John Borland — for the spring and the effects of their work were identical — a greater number of men and women, " having considered the issue of their lives, would imitate their faith," * A life like that we have before us is, as I say, unac- countable except on the hypothesis of a reality on which religious faith is nourished, of the existence, namely, of a Father of Spirits who alone can create such joy or call forth such love, devotion, and sacrifice. And though a life like this is never contrary to reason in its highest sense, yet its processes are beyond the ken of reason uninspired by faith and love, and go forward under the influence of the I Hebrews viii. 7 (K.V.) 11 PREFACE. XIU. ■I Spirit of God, which is given to Christian Hves in the measure in which they are surrendered to His Will. And no difference of rank or education interferes with the repetition of the same general experience. John Borland's life might have been a very different one if he had refused what he believed to be the call of the Most High, and sought what many would consider a more successful career. One of Nature's highly gifted spirits, loving-hearted, noble-minded, with a quick brain, eloquent tongue, and sound judgment he might have become as he once hoped, a successful lawyer and statesman. He might have been pointed at as one of the modern products of an evolved morality, " too good to need religion," and perhaps by a subtle law of the unspiritual life would have come to feel little need of it himself. But if we could have followed such a life in its inner course we should probably have discovered a gradual slow degeneration in the highest centres, a more worldly and selfish way of looking at things, a more easy-going acquiescence in evils for which he felt less and less responsible. And the vital and creative forces which lift the lives of Christian men into diviner relations would have been absent. Many years might have brougiit him honour and respect, but none of the love which is the portion -^f the man who can show God to his fellows, and which was his in so large a measure. But he obeyed his call, and the result was a life, short indeed and limited on earthly sides, but of which in the highest sense it can be said, " He having lived a short time hath fulfilled a long time." In the few years of service of which we have this simple accoun :, men and women sunk in mere existence and unreal activities were aroused to life, spiritual prison doors were opened, good tidings came to the weary searcher, and broken hearts were bound up, till, on the day of his death, hundreds, if not thousands were thanking God, not in words only, but by changed Uves, that he had XIV. PREFACE. \ h ' * 1 I lived at all. It is little wonder that in recording the interest of his last Eastern trip, he says, " After all, the part of our journey we enjoj'ed most was our service for Him, and I think we shall not forget that in Heaven." And thus a higher reason is seen at work in what on the lower plane seems unreason, and wisdom is justified of her children. Philosophy by itself may give hopes, and promise for this unintelligible world a better state of things in the far future, but it is by the i)ower of God in Christian lives that hojies are realised and the Kingdom of God brought nearer. The second point that is emphasised in such a history is the profound truth of the death which leads to life in the personal history of the Christian. If the servant is as his Master he will realise that in the fellowship to which he is called, gain springs from loss, freedom the most absolute from the most entire surrender, and life from death. " Pauline service has its source in Pauline experience.'^ Love means sacrifice eternally — loss in another or others. It has the element of death as well as life in it. And sacrifice in contact with sin means vicarious suffering. The fact of sin brought to the highest Love a new necessity which issued in a Death of spiritual suffering for the race. These truths are elements in our Lord's work of redemption, a work in which not these alone but well nigh all the deeper truths in life find a place, but they are elements, too, in the work of His servants. The New Testament teaches that into some of the sufferings of their Head the members cannot enter. But it teaches, too, by precept, and even more consistently by example, that there is for the Christian a death to die by surrender of the will, which issues in a life fuller and more effectual as the surrender is more unreserved. And the closest followers of their Lord have always known the fact, though it has been expressed in piany different figures, and illustrated in countless jS I PREFACE. XV. I different ways, as those know to whom the vitae sanctonim of all ages and places are more or less familiar. Christian Father or philosopher, Catholic missionary, Puritan soldier, Quaker saint, and Salvation Army oflicer have known that to love not the life unto the death has a fundamental and spiritual meaning in Christian experience. If this is a mystical doctrine it is yet most practical, as the truest mysticism always is, and has shown its effects in uplifting human souls to the fullest measure of power for the *' service of man." As we wander among the galleries and churches of Italy, after the first natural and righteous protest against the falsehood and materialism inherent in the Roman system has passed from consciousness, we begin to appreciate the artistic and ideal expression of all the saintliness which bears the mark of truly catholic Christianity. Such an impress there always is on the figure of Francis of Assisi, crude or beautiful as it may be. It is the figure of a man who in his own day was, by the help of God, such a regenerator of society as few have been in modern history. And that which has worked its way deepest into the consciousness of art in Italy, from Giotto downwards, is not his gentle way with bird and beast, not his love for poverty, his bride, not his fellowship with Nature, but the tradition that to him it was given to bear the Stigmata, the marks of the suffering of his Lord. Into the truth of the story we do not need to enter to feel the significance of the symbolism. Had Christian men and women everywhere sought with more earnestness to know the meaning of that fellowship of which Paul and John speak, we should now see less scepticism with regard to the power of Christ. Moreover there would have been drawn to Him many earnest people whose love for their fellows is indeed already largely due to the atmosphere He has created, and whose work might be rendered fruitful by His power, and yet who will not XVI. PREFACE. fl call themselves by His Name, because that Name is not honoured in the only Bible they will read — the lives of the ordinary Christians whom they meet. It need not be said that all are not summoned to the same kind of service ; the Christian saint is confined to no one profession, to no single line of activity. But his own call comes to each. John Borland's was an unreserved consecration to the Highest. *' I will only recognise Thy claim, I die to every other " was its form. And the completeness of it brought with it the naturalness and the joy of the normal life. It led his life into a new channel, and the sorrow of the world was his to share. But in fellowship with his Lord he found many of earth's best gifts, which he had been willing to resign, returned to him with added security and blessedness. " Weary but happy," is his constant comment when on hardest service, and no one who knew him could doubt the joy and calm he found in it, and the zest it added to his life. And the serenity so gained is utterly different from an easy-going acquiescenc-^ in the comfortable view that the world is doing very well without any special effort on our part, whether this theory is covered by philosophy, or, as more commonly, held without such support. To be easy-going is really to be most at variance with individual and social well-being ; "a struggling, tasked morality" is a far higher stage. But, for this too, there is a still better and diviner ideal. This is the quietness that comes of conscious union, in work and in suffering, with the eternal and present Spirit of God. It is not meant that nothing ever breaks this serenity, or that temptation never comes. As long as other men are at strife with their own blessedness the ser- vant of God will suffer. And John Dorland says of himself, " When the union with my Lord is relaxed, the old ambitions haunt me still." But these facts do not interfere with the general principle of such a life. PREFACE. XVll. ■ i I I The third feature to notice is the balance observable in a mind so intensely religious, and a life so full of missionary activity. The Greek ideal of the man *' four square "would have been accepted by our friend as applied to religious thought. A *' round and well-ordered Ci.ristian life" is a favourite expression of his own, and was exemplified in himself, insomuch as his view of Christian truths was not distorted by exaggerated emphasis on any one doctrine at the expense of others, though of course special circumstances bring special teaching into prominence. The possibilities and purpose of our nature on the one hand and on the other the hindrances to that knowledge of God which develops them, have to be held in unison. As the spirit of man begins to feel a hunger and thirst after the righteousness for which it was made, and the meaninjj of the promise attached to it, the Incarnation becomes the pledge that human life is akin to the Divine, and that this promise is no idle phrase. And in the Passion of our Lord there is at once an assertion that hindrances exist, and that they can be removed, while in the Resurrection we have the assurance of victory over death and sin. And so what we call outward facts become translated into spiritual ex- periences. Nothing less than this was John Borland's message. His activity it is true was mostly in the sphere of evangelistic work, and he firmly and consistently laid the same emphasis as do the New Testament writers on the connection of our Lord's work with the remission of sins, convinced that without that fact, as a modern Christian scholar* has said, not only does the preacher lose his grip upon the human soul as it responds to truth, but the deepest experiences of joy, sorrow, love and adoration are reduced to illusion. The fact of sin throws a shadow across the light of human life, and the men and women who have most proved their knowledge *^f God by • James Deiiney, D.D.—Studiea in Theology. ' xvin. PREFACE. leading others to Him, have been those who have been most profoundly convinced of this fact, and have most earnestly welcomed the redemption in Christ, a recicmption sought in vain in any other quarter of the universe. But as has been said, neither his outlook nor his experience was conlined to one set of Christian verities. The union of the Divine and human revealed in Christ and the brotherhood of men in Him, in spite of all the apparently desperate anomalies of social life ; the power of an endless life which is man's true heritage and which can be given by the indwelling Spirit, were all truths which had been made his own in meditation and spiritual exercise. The legality, the over-pressure on the side of mere doctrine without life, " the narrowness concerning sects and opinions," to use John Woolman's phrase, which have been sometimes truly, sometimes superlicially, associated with English " evangelicalism," had no place in him. His Quakerism was too real and too spiritual for that, though Quakerism as a term for tolerant negation had as little place in his religion. His was the true evangelicalism which permeates all the most victorious and reproductive Christian life, whether that life shines out against the background of Paganism or Paganised Christianity, as in Paul and Peter and Chrysostom, of mediaeval Romanism, as in St. Catherine and John Tauler, or is revealed later on in Luther, in George Fox, in Zinzendorf , in Wesley, and finally, even in defiance of their formulas, in some of the most earnest sacerdotalists of our own day. It consists in recognising man for what he is in ideal, and sin for what it is in fact, and that sin can be put away in the individual life by faith which brings union with a Saviour who proclaimed His death a ransom for many; and it has therefore the two great and inseparable Apostolic messages for human souls — " Christ crucified," and '* Christ in you the hope of glory." His resolve to be " plain, honest, and sincere " was always seasoned with wide, tender, and ready sympathy, PKEFACE. XIX. and hence we find from his diary that everywhere he went men " opened their hearts " to him. Quakerism, with its freedom from external control, hierarchical, doctrinal, or legal, needs the strongest forces of divine truth and energy to prevent it from slipping into easy-going ways and unconsciously enjoying an inheritance of moral strength won by the spiritual exercise of former generations. Corniptio opliini pcssinui. But far from arguing that therefore it is not suited for human nature, we should argue just the other way on the assumption that human nature can undergo, nay, was formed to undergo the conditions of being directed by the Spirit of God. John Dorland was a true Friend. The inwardness, the reverence for holy things which is the greater not the less for seeing that the sacred need not be externalised in symbol, the "awefulness" which too easily slips from the practised mission worker, the humility that is united with spiritual confidence, the '' exercise " of spirit under religious engage- ment, the freedom from prejudice, the reference in judgment to a standard divine and spiritual, and the union of spirit with all " who love the Lord," the elements, in short, of true Quaker saintUness were characteristics of the life before us. And he highly regarded what he deemed his privileges as a Friend. We cannot wonder that when he was urged by grateful missionaries of another body to take orders in the Church of England he remarks that ** no bird having found its freedom takes kindly to the cage." A word remains to be said as to the matter we have before us in the book. It can from the nature of the case give but little conception of its subject to those who did not know him. Long ago a Stoic philosopher complained that after he had carefully and lovingly compiled the teaching of his master Epictetus the inspiration that filled the spoken words had died away in the manuscript. We often have (I XX. I'KEFACE. H' h the same experience to-day. What may seem mere commonplaces when reduced to print, did not seem hackneyed or unmeaning as they came from the Hps of the speaker. The power of his words must indeed be looked for in another region — in the Hfe and thoughts, namely, of other men. This is where he would have chosen that they should live, and here they are still effecting spiritual and eternal results. Seldom has a scene of the kind been so impressive as the funeral of John Dorland. Many personal friends were there and many mourners of various kinds and degrees, but perhaps the most striking portion of the assembly that gathered in the graveyard at Stoke Newington were the groups of artisans and workers in the poorer ranks of life, mostly members of the Friends' Adult Schools in which he had taken so warm and active an interest. They w ere such as in other European capitals make up the forces of anarchism and unrest, but here they were to be seen gentle. Christianised, and under the influence of a common sorrow for a brother and a friend whose warm heart, inspiring words and hearty hand-shake had been some of the most enduring influences in their lives. In Homeric legend, Achilles, the typical hero of the Greeks, was offered a choice between a life long and inglorious, and a few years crowded with victory. His choice was quickly made. Even the world understands what it calls the *' glory " of a life sacrificed in service to a cause beyond the range of its own petty interests. How much more may we rejoice for a Christian man when the good fight is fought and the race finished in the service of the Highest. Yes, but other men are sorely needed to fill the post this good soldier has left empty. A. W. Richardson. Westfield College, Hampstead, N.W. ! CONTENTS. CHAl'TER, I. II. III. IV. V. VI. VII. VIII. IX. X. XI. XII. XIII. XIV. XV. PAGE. Introduction and Ancestry . . - . i Birth, Childhood, and Schooldays - - n Seburn p. Borland, and Conversion of J. T. Borland 17 College Lifk ; Education in Canada ; Teaching 24 Consecration ; Ministry ; Early Journeys - 34 Marriage, Work in Canada, Brooklyn, and Cleveland 42 First Visit to Ireland ; Bublin Yearly Meeting 62 First Journeys throughout England and Scotland 76 Second Visits to Great Britain and Ireland 107 First Journey to Italy and Egypt - - 119 First Journey to Palestine and Syria - - 134 Removal to England ; Continuation of Religious Work 171 Engagement in Business ; Secretary Friends' First-Bay School Association; Visit to America; Editor of "One and All" - 199 Second Visit to the East— Egypt - . - 221 Syria, Bamascus, and Palestine - . - 2s8 xxi. XXII. C()\TK\Ts Uoiiliniicut). XVI. Chakacikkisiics; Rksults of Ministry ; Con- CLI'SIO.V NOIKS OK ADDKKSSr.S AM) HlHLE READINGS - KXlkACTS IKOM WklTlxcs A MORNINC. WITH WhITTIKK Lectlrk ox "Some Pkesknt-Dav Needs of the Society of Friends" Extract from Paper read at the Manchester Conference Notes of Last Address Index - - . . . I'ACiE. 281 396 402 420 424 429 i i i i i 1 1 5 a LIST OF ILLUSTRATIOXS. I'AUR. POKTRAIT OF JOHN T. DORLANI) - - FRONTISPIECE. Sand Banks, Wellington lo Mary Ann Dorland and her Son, J.T.D., aged FOUR and a half YEARS 12 John T. Dorland in his Early Boyhood - - - 14 Semurn p. Dorland 18 " Lakevieav," John T. Dorland's Boyhood Home • 34 Lake Ontario 36 John T. Dorland's Home, Wellington - - - 54 Ruins of Baths of Caracalla, Rome - - - - 120 Friends' Mission, Ramallah 146 In Camp hy Pharphar 148 Ruins of Capernaum (Tel Hum) 150 On Camel's Back, Beyrout 162 Friends' Meeting House, Wellington - - - 176 Class A, Willesden Adult School, 1894 - - - 212 Palatine Hill, Rome 230 Coliseum and Arch of Titus 230 Viewing the Pyramids 232 Sphinx and Second Pyramid 234 Lesser Temple, Denderah 238 Village on the Nile 242 xxiii. m '1 I XXIV. LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS {continued). RovAL Palace, Medinet Habl-, Theses Interior of the Temple, Medinet Habu - Abou Simbel -....._ Hospital and Girls' Training Home, Brumana - On the Hotel Terrace, Brumana - . . . Group of Missionaries and J.T.D. ; City of Damascus in the Distance- -...._ "New Calvary." Jerusalem - - . . . . On the Top of the "New Calvary" - . . . Street in Jerusalem -...._ Views from -he Hotel Roof, Jerusalem - David Street from Hotel Window, Jerusalem - Jaffa Gate, Jerusalem --.... Citadel, Jerusalem Market Place, Jaffa -...._ PACE. 242 252 252 "■v8 260 J 260 1 ■^ 266 ■'i'Ji 268 268 % 270 \ 2^2 j1 274 t 1 274 1 2yS 27s ■i 1 252 252 2 6o 260 CHAPTER I. Introductorj' — Interest aroused by the American Civil War — Emi^-ration from Canada — Ancestry — Jansen Gerris Dorlandt — John, Thomas, and Philip Dorland — U. E. Loyalists — Great Britain and her Colonies — Narrow escapes of Loyalists — Their suflferin^'-s — Special providences — Philip Dorland, M.P. — Dr. Willett Dorland, M. P.— Thomas L Dorland. THE period to be described in the first pages of this volume was one of considerable excitement through- out that wide region of the North American Continent which is now called the Dominion of Canada, but which at that time was divided into a number of provinces, each with its own independent government. This excitement was the result of stirring events which had been taking place on the south of the great Lakes that form the dividing line between Canada and the United States ; and it was naturally communicated in the first instance to the central province of the Dominion, then called Canada West, but now bearing the name of Ontario. Close association with the United States in commerce, notwithstanding the antagonism which had long prevailed between the two countries, had awakened throughout Canada a keen interest in the impending struggle between the Northern and Southern States of the Union, and this interest was increased when the controversy resulted in the outbreak in i860 of the great Civil War which was to cost that rapidly advancing nation the sacrifice of 800,000 human lives, the expenditure of more than fourteen hundred million pounds sterling, and to produce effects upon the general moral tone of the country lasting for at least a generation. Moreover other influences had more recently contributed to the deepening of the interest felt by Canadians in the United States. ;1 ni t I.' ri 1 I Mi 2 JOHN T. DORLAND. The control by a chartered company (the Hudson Bay Company) of wide tracts of territory which extended over half a continent, and have since become the North West Provinces of Canada, had kept these lands, until a comparatively recent date, a term iiico^nila ; and while the vast rolling prairies of the United States were offering strong inducements and easier settlements to the sons and grandsons of sturdy Canadian farmers, who had with laborious toil felled the forests and cleared the lands of Ontario, the almost equally excellent prairies of Canada in the far north west were only known to the fur trader and the trapper, and remained entirely undeveloped. Large numbers of young men consequently emigrated from Canada to the western portions of the Union, or were attracted to the gold fields of California ; so that at the out- break of the Civil War in the United States, although the Canadian Provinces preserved the neutrality of the mother country, the sympathies of the people were thoroughly aroused and many Canadians joined the ranks of both the contending armies, that of the North receiving the larger contingent. The very boys in the public schools, at that time attended by nearly all the children of the country, were divided into distinct parties or miniature armies, taking sides either as "Northerners" or " Southerners, and during the progress of the great conflict across the border many a mimic battle was fought with snowballs as ammunition. Canadians also caught up and repeated the current songs of those times, thus extending the interest which the cause of anti-slavery was everywhere awakening throughout the country. As the corn-hiw rhymes of Elliott had been an important inlkience in rousing the popular feeling of England in favour of the abolition of the tax on the poor man's bread by the repeal of the corn-laws, so the poems of Whittier, the pathetic story of ** Uncle Tom's Cabin," and the stirring notes of the anti-slavery songs were at this time beginning to ditch the popular ear in Canada as well as in the United Stales. Even in the streets of the most remote villages of Ontario might be heard the refrain of "John Brown," as groups of young people met or passed along. ANCESTRY. Generally however, the members of the Society of Friends in Canada, who for the most part Hved out in the country on their farms, althoui^h they felt full sympathy with their fellow members in the United States who had so early taken a decided stand in favour of the abolition of slavery, were by their more isolated positions farther removed from the immediate influence of the approaching conflict. The family of John Borland's father was one of the very few households amongst Canadian Friends then living in a town ; but this instance was scarcely an exception to the general rule, as its head was actively engaged in culti- vating the old homestead farm which bordered upon the main street of the little village of Wellington, Ontario. Here it w\as that the subject of this memoir, JohnTrompour Dorland, was born. He was the youngest child of a large family, descended, some generations back, from Dutch ancestry. About a hundred years before the removal of the family to Canada, Jansen Gerris Dorlandt sailed from Holland for America in a ship called " The Spotted Cow." ^ This w'as about the year 1680 or 1681. He settled at Hempstead, Long Island, and a few years later, in the autumn of 1687, he seems to have removed to King's County and there to have taken the oath of allegiance to King James H. Subsequently the family removed to Duchess County and from thence, tl - generations later, three sons of Samuel and Anna DorLuid passed over into Canada. This happened immediately after the close of the Revolutionary war and at the time of the first settlement of Canada West. The three brothers, John, Thomas and Philip Dorland, were Friends, and are described as men of the best type — industrious, honest, exemplary, good neighbours and intelligent citizens. They were in the prime of early manhood, John, the first of the three named, with whom we jue chiefly concerned in this narrative, being about thirty-three years of age. I In the old rtj^istcrs of tliu Protestant Comimtnity at Hicukelen, Holland, may be seen iccoids of various Dorlands, between the years 1675 and 1707. On the Inst of January, 16c/), one Hendrick Dorlandt was nominated (with others), for appointment to the office of deacon, and was also aj^ain nominated at the befiinning of the succeedinj,' year, but on neither occasion does he seem to have been appointed. I 1 1 ' I 'i 4 JOHN T. DORLAND. This event in the family history is worthy of more extended notice, for it has an importance, not only as regards the Dorland family, but in connection with a similar removal of many other families at that time, and with the whole after history of the British possessions in North America. The members of these families, amongst whom were many Friends, belonged to the small minority, afterwards called United Empire Loyalists, or briefiy U. E. Loyalists, who chose at all costs to remain under British rule. At the time of the American Revolution when, chiefly through the short-sighted policy pursued by England, her colonies in America were led to take up arms against the mother country, there were many who stoutly refused to cast in their lot with the new Republic against Great Britain, or to have any part in severing the connection with the old land. Writing of this time a Canadian author says : — As always happens in every great movement, there were two sides to this question, not only between Great Britain and her colonists, but amongf the colonists themselves. One side clamoured boldly for their riii;-'its, and, if need were, separation. The other side shrank from a contest with the mother land, and preferred a more peaceful solution of their diflficulties. A moderate de.f^ree of liberality on the part of the British Government would have appeased the demands of the malcontents, and another destiny, whether for better or worse, might have been in store for the American people. But those were days when the policy of the nation was stern and uncompromising^, when the views of trade were narrow and contracted, when justice was untempered with mercy, and when men were bi,q"oted and pugnacious. Protracted wars consumed the revenues and made many draughts on the national purse, and when the trade of the colonies was laid under contribution, they refused the demand. The Government, true to the spirit of the o.^c, would not brook refusal on the part of its subjects, and must needs force them to comply. The contest began, and when, after a seven years' struggle, peace was declared, those who had sided with the old land found themselves homeless, and rather than swear allegiance to the new regime, abandoned their adopted country and emigrated to the wilds of Canada and the Eastern Provinces.' I " Sketches of E.irly History " by Caniff Haijjht. U. E. LOYALISTS. :3 ^ The story of the experiences of these scattered exiles, who, as a rule, beloni^ed to families of considerable substance, if fully narrated, would be crowded with interesting incidents. Every year, h'^wever, renders such a work more difticult, as there remain fewer of those who had the thrilling accounts of their adventures from the lips of men themselves expatriated and forced to leave their homes and property, to seek a refuge in the trackless forests of Canada.^ At many different points along the wide extent of country, from Halifax on the far east to Canada West, there were little bands of these exiles. Manv found their wav from the Eastern seaboard to Nova Scotia, and because of the considerable numbers who sought refuge at Halifax, the imprecation *'Go to Halifax," first shouted in derision at these Loyalists, became a byword, and has continued in use to this day. Farther west along the rocky coast of Nova Scotia companies of Loyalists settled at the little port of Liverpool and upon the commanding position now occupied by the village of Shelburne. The latter, situated beside an excellent harbour, was laid out as a considerable town, a mile or two in length. Houses were rapidly erected and preparations made for its being the seat of Government, and the population of Loyalists became about 12,000 ; but soon it was discovered that the whole of the surrounding country was utterly unsuited for agriculture, and the removal of the forests only disclosed the whole region as covered with unlimited masses of broken rock. Disappointed and driven by force of circumstances, all who could do so passed on to other and more favourable localities, and what promised to be a populous centre became for a time almost as deserted as a city of the dead — not more than 200 of its population remaining. But it is with the Loyalists who passed round Lake Ontario to its northern shore that our interest lies. To them the sacrifice demanded by their loyalty was not only the loss of their possessions, leaving as they did comfortable 1 A laij^e nniouiit of infoini.Uioii on this subject and a number of personal narratives will he found in " The Loyalists of America and their times," by Ejjerton Kyerson D.D., LL.D. This, however, is now out of print. # 6 JOHN' T. DOKLAXD. homes and abundance to face poverty and all the desolation of a land that was one unbroken wilderness, but it also meant indescribable hardships and privations, and not infrequently actual dan^^er to life in making their escape. Amon^ instances of such sufferinj^ we hear of a Friend who narrowly escaped death at the hands of a ^ang of soldiers. In vain they endeavoured, by suspending him by the neck, to fcuxe him to disclose the whereabouts of a company of his fellow Loyalists who were making their way by the lower end of Lake Ontario across to the Canadian shore. To t!ie west of Kingston extends a beautiful bay, about sixty miles long and from three to four broad, forming, like the great Canadian Lakes, a charming expanse of clear, blue, fresh water. Its banks were well wooded and rose on either side with picturesque variations, sometimes sloping gently to the water's edge, and again rising abruptly to a towering height, crowned to the top with the beautiful foliage of the Canadian maple and the graceful trunks of the silvery birch. About half way up this Bay of Quinte its direction suddenly changes from the west to the north east, and it was along the eastern shore of this zig-zag reach of the bay, at a place afterwards called Adolphustown, that the Dorland family iirst settled in Canada. Coming from the vicinity of New York, their route would be along the watercourses which then afforded the only ready means of transit. Taking Iirst the Hudson river northward, day after day we can imagine them toiling upward against the current. Their progress in the rude boats used by the Loyalists would be slow, and their sorrowful hearts would hnd but little solace in the grandeur of the scenery through which they were passing, as the thought came that they were leaving it for ever and going into lonely exile. Yet if we may gauge their feelings by the measure of their heroic fortitude and the indomitable force of character afterwards displayed, there must have mingled with the strong deter- mination of these Loyalists a brave spirit of hopefulness as well. KAKLY SETTLEMENTS. Making their way past the " Hi^hhmds " and the peaks of the Catskiii to the Httle Dutch settlement of Albany, they would here doubtless replenish their store of provisions. Then turning westward along the Mohawk Kiver, and with many a portage where their boats had to be conveyed with much toil over rapids and waterfalls, still continuing to follow the water courses, they would reach the river Onondaga and down its channel find their way to Oswego, on the southern shore of Ontario. Their future home was some sixty miles across the blue waters of the lake, but the risk from storms was too great for them to venture on such a passage in their frail craft, and bending again to the oars they would cautiously make their way along the coast and round the end of the lake. Arriving at Cape Vincent, they found the distance across the end of the lake broken at this point by a large island named after General Wolfe. Coasting along this island they would come in sight of Kingston, and landing there lind a temporary but much needed rest after the laborious toil of the the or six weeks occupied by their journey. The passage up the Bay of Quinte already described ended their journey, but not their toil, for this had but begun. While the remaining days of summer and autumn lasted, early and late, as long as there was light to see, these pioneers set themselves to the labour of felling trees, piling them together and burning them to effect a little clearing, or of cutting out and notching suitable logs from the straight trunks for the building of the modest log cabins that were to form their homes. Escaping, as most of these Loyalists did, with nothing more than they could carry with them, their condition was one demanding immediate succour, and the British Government at once took steps to provide for their temporary wants, and at a later date it also arranged for grants of land to their children as soon as they attained twenty-one years of age. The greatest sufferings of the Loyalists who settled along the shores of the Bay of Quinte were endured in the second year after their arrival, when, through some mis- management or error of the authorities, the supplies liill "♦ ': I- I ^ ■ )«> > ^ il JOHN T. DOR LAND. intoncled for them were delayed and frozen up in the lower part of the river St. Lawrence. The sufferings of these settlers from cold and hunger through the terrible winter that followed were remembered as long as they lived. Reduced to a state of famine, with ice and snow everywhere, even the farms so dearly bought by incessant toil, were in some cases offered in exchange for small quantities of Hour, or anything that would sustain life. But, to the honour of those who had any store of provisions be it told, such payments were generally refused, and succour given in all cases as far as they were able. Even the roots of trees or bushes were buried deep beneath the snow, and when at last the spring came, before it made the river navigable, or supplies could reach them, many were glad to gather for the support of their families buds from the basswood and other trees. Wherever a '* salt lick "^ was known to exist it was carefully watched for the coming of stray deer that might be shot and added to their scanty store, and the settlers displayed a spirit of mutual kindness and fellowship even in their sufferings, which doubtless helped to the establish- ment of the generous and neighbourly feeling that has been a marked characteristic of their descendants and of the district they planted down to the present time. During this dreadful winter there occurred many remarkable instances of unlooked-for providence in cases of families who were close upon starvation. One circum- stance of the kind was related by the late Philip Brewer, who was himself the son of a Loyalist. A family living in the depths of the forest at a considerable distance from any settlement were reduced to the last extremity, when the father saw one morning upon a dead tree top near his cabin a solitary pigeon. Quickly taking his gun he shot it, and with it kept his starving family alive. The next day at the same time and place another single pigeon was seen and shot, and so, for a considerable number of days, there came for their support a single bird, until succour was obtained in other ways. Then this unlooked for provision promptly ceased. 1 Natiinil salt deposits, or springs, resorted to by wild animals in the forest. A PHILIP DOHLANI), M.F. 9 Such were some of the hardships endured by men Avlio, a century ago, in the province of Ontario, were pioneers in the development of that vast country now stretching for thousands of miles from the Atlantic to the Pacilic, and destined at no distant day, as its natural resources are developed, to contain a population in propor- tion to its size, and become a friendly but not unworthy rival of the great country across the border from which these pioneers were driven. From those days up to the present time, Canada has ever remained staunch and true in its loyalty to the British Crown, notwithstanding many a severe test during its earlier history, which it had to endure chiefly because of the ignorance prevailing in England as to its actual require- ments, and owing to the wrong bias given by the few writers of the old country who took upon themselves to describe Canada and the Canadians prior to the year 1840. It is not surprising, that as the heir of such traditions, though his heart was large, his sympathies broad, and his the universal spirit that in its devotion recognizes every country as its own, John Dorland ever remained most deeply attached to his native land, a loyal, true-hearted Canadian. The three brothers, John, Thomas, and Philip Dorland, who had settled in Adolphustown, had all large families, and in the year 1792, the youngest, Philip Dorland, was the lirst member elected to repicsent the Midland District in the iirst Legislative Assembly or Parliament ever held in Upper Canada.^ He went to Newark (now Niagara), then the capital, to assume his duties as member, but on refusing as a Friend, from conscientious motives, to take the oath, he was not permitted to take his seat. I This Legislative Assembly or Parliament was to consist of sixteen members elected hy the people. It was to he elected once in four years, hut might be elected oftener if dissolved by the Governor, who was appointed by the Crown. There was also a Legislative Council appointed by the Crown, its members standing for life. The Hrst Session of the lirst Parliament was opened on tiie 17th of September, 1792. " There were present " says Kyerson "three members of the Legislative Council and five members of the House of Assembly." The latter are described as " plain home- spun clad farmers and merchants from the plough and the store," but some of them had po.ssessed " lu.xurious homes from which they had been e.xiled," and their home-spun garments were some of the fruits of their own industry and that of their wives and daughters. m lO JOHN T. DOKLAND. .yul r ' I i . ii r t \ John, the eldest of tlie three brothers, had twelve children, seven of whom were boru before his removal to Canada. Two of his daughters were married to John and Joseph Trompour, who were also Loyalists, and one of his grandsons, Dr. Willett Dorland, was, in the year 1859, elected to the sixth Parliament of old Canada for the County of Prince Edward. The eighth child of this John Dorland, who was named Thomas, became a leading man amongst Friends, and married Elizabeth Trompour, daughter of Paul and Deborah Trompour. In these early days of settlement, a man's neighbours became good judges of his character. They were times when real worth and sound judgment were in frequent requisition and were brought into active exercise almost continuously by the necessities of life in a new land. Thomas I. Dorland was one of those men whose counsel was frequently sought and who was much esteemed and respected throughout the district. He was born in the year 1784 and died in 1870, having survived his wife 44 years. The fourth child of their family of six, John T. Dorland, Senr., born in 1812, was the father of the subject of this memoir. He removed from the neighbourhood of Adolphustown across the Bay of Quinteinto Prince Edward County, a district where many families of Friends were located at the time of its lirst settlement. Of his grand- father, the younger John had but slight recollections, as he was scarcely ten years old at the time of his death, and in one of his letters he mentions his grandfather as being to him "only a memory." \ i =ii tr-: v^ ■, •'■•^■■ ■^:4:-;^ I I / ! i ''^.. 4^ " '4 »f ''. Il , ■ I '. ■ ! 1 1 1 ' V . ' t • ■ ' . 1 .'in ;.'■,! . :d ' llO : 't Ins : ••! ;!-■ ti.i.', ■ • 1 iM vw ■ ;. .. . . ' ' • '.11,'^,,; • \ : • ' w A i ; I '\ (.'I L' .il-. ■ I .' ^ ' . ' '■•\ ,'. I l)'ut,i:;w 'A-.-. ti i. I ',t; ii;iMi<.-ii' ■ 'f I 1 'J ■'• V !■'' ' 'I I'll- j> 'Il . I) , ! \sllO A.ls ill . cr.iii,! I'-.tfi'iii^ iiKiii ,iiii •>,.! f'liciil-, 1 !•■ ■'.'"' !i I": I .^'.M!!', ' 1 'M;.'hli': • ! ! 'aui ,i,'',l ■ ' ; K ;il. a ;n;ui'' iicis^li! -' 'ill:: ■ t , . .n !<•' ! lu'V '\ >'! t t lilMM ■ '.;!.'< ' . '■• f ' : : ! '.'.I'.i'.'lil ■ .' • ^ ; .\ • (•;■ I'll' I >i ■ ' ' ' ■■•I I I. ' I ■ .1, H.1 ! i • ' • '. ■ n ;■ . ,lic r -4 ,-,x. 1 .!,.< T : ■; -i: 'tie -.lii ''t'l.'! : 1 .Ji! >' iii'l:'" 1. 1 • >': ■ ' ■• iiicc J^.iwai 1 'I !• ' U/illi- '."> !!■(.' . .- ■ !. < )!' iiij> .^Taiul - , ' :•> ■iU'\.\) ■'.:■■. :l■^ hi.- : . . ' I., -Ua'!,. ■■■ ■-; -n i. !■■ '' - i . : ■. .a'l-''i a' Ik la" la aiix' . aicai ■ ^ >\ l!'' 4-1 .lis illl' '.' Ml;-: n..,l ■■rl ho , :i.^ he i5 3 y. u 7i y. "^: •:,\ ■"^ CHAPTER II. Progress of early Canadian Settlements— Wellington, Ontario- Birth of John T. Dorland— His Mother— Prophetic words of James Jones— Childhood of J. T. D.— Early tendencies- School days. SEVENTY-FIVE years had elapsed since the time of the early settlement described in the last chapter. The thick forests were gone, consumed before the axe of the farmer and the devouring lire — forests that would be price- less now, but were valueless then. Here and there indeed remnants of them were left dotted along the rear of the well settled farms, but only consisting of a few acres -^ufticient for the supply of the household hrewood, or, where the ground was thickly covered with the sugar maple, reserved as a "sugar bush" for making the maple syrup and sugar, with which each well appointed farm house was then usually stocked. Not only had the early homes of the settlers disappeared, but the substantial wooden "frame houses" which succeeded them were being in their turn replaced by residences of brick and stone. The little village of WeUington, the birth-place of John T. Dorland, and the home of his childhood and youth, is pleasantly situated on the southern side of the county of Prince Edward which extends out into Lake Ontario and is almost cut off from the mainland by the Bay of Quinte, having only the narrow connection of the ancient Indian "carrying place," itself now also cut across by a canal. A cluster of neat houses bordering upon either side of the great main road through the county, at a point where it turned from the lake shore northward, formed the little hamlet. Along one side lay a land-locked inner lake separated from the deep rolling waters of Lake Ontario by sand banks which in summer rose in a series of cones of line white sand, bounding this calm sheet of water, called II Mi fj. I i; i) !•! 1 i' i;l i*-t(' Im 'i"' u. A 12 JOHX T. DORF.AXD. ^'West Lake," while outside them the crested waves from Ontario broke into white foam at their base. In winter these banks of sand form in front of them mounds of ice and snow, which by die action of the water in times of storm appear hke miniature v^olcanoes, sendin^^j forth showers of line white spray as the waves beat in below' and shoot up throut^h the ice formed cones. The quiet of the little village was disturbed by no greater commotion than the noise of its own children at play. In the year i860 the railway which now passes through the country had not been built, and although many vessels passed along the lake, only an occasional schooner put in to Wellington, so that the calm of its quiet life was in no w'ay disturbed. Here on the 8th of March, i860, as the might of the Canadian sun began to break the fetters of winter, and the appearance of the rapid spring-time was at hand, the boy was born, the power of whose consecrated life was to move to their depths the lives of so many with whom -he came in contact, and from whose heart the fulness of divine and human love was to overflow until it reached from land to land and many were led to ask the secret of his radiant, joyous. Christian life. John Borland's mother, Mary Ann Dorland, was the daughter of Thomas G. and Elizabeth Garratt, and to her this youngest child of the family bore a strong resemblance. She seems to have had very early intimations that the Lord would require him at her hand. It may have been under this impression that she made her little child familiar with the Bible at an unusually early age, so that while still almost an infant his mind turned readily to the truths of Holy Scripture. Some traces of this fact, as well as the early — some- times too early — independence of child thought in North America are shown in the following incident. When he was about three years old his afternoon sleep had one day continued longer than usual and his mother went to awaken him for supper, and taking him up in her arms she began to sing the nursery rhyme : — Bread and milk is the best food For little boys and girls. ii-' ■li! ■■»t I: si- ' ••#1 I ■'■ -p. ■M i M \ U"l \ •. \ ! \< ,!,1> i1 •H 1 i' » :- '■1 a 4 1 1 1 H '1 " • ■■ • till % ■ I I li il -m i a ' ij '•;l!\ ! J )')!,; I, \\ I) V\''-! i .ik'.- ' '..'i.lc ':il.-.:il(' ih'-i'i ;.tc • icsli'rl \v.i\ rs frijiii , 111(1 iwMii ji, ;i-.;i:: I ilicin iik>!ui'.1s oi ice .'ii.i-- ••^ ■• ■', it liv ;in.- .u"ti.-/n ' 'I l!;f " '.ri i:. lini'^ ■ ' ! sIitu; .:; ■ .■.',: '.,-.K.- 'iii.iMi''.- \'ijkrli! .(.•-., si:';\.;i > • i ■illl .>ivi'\Vri-^ ol !i! . 1 -I'Mv :is iln- \\:t'.'es lic.tt m '•. i 'W ;ni(i ~.li'K)t up . - M ! Ill- ■••.•.• 1, TIllL'i.' '.vine-:, I! (.;' (.'I • i' ihe little -.liKiKt' v\.!>> li-^lHi-h.'i 'v IK) . •• .:i.. c 'ir.M' 'lioi, Ui.ui tin m-i-^;' •it ii.s 'WW vii Ui cii at I'' ly. I;! i.lic year iS!')0 the laiKvav which ii u i'as-^es '!;!! ■.•L'li tlic i:Miinir>- !iad imt i>ecn huilt, and alth('.i.;'i iiianv '. ■...'- pa--^(*(.! ihaiij M)(' ia'f'c, only ai! occasional 'chocncr !• •• :;c-!i ." Ml 1'. the c.Jm i>t its quiet lire was ,.; ,,!.. ..i :. t >■!'•; a Ma.'.h, '"^^o, a.■^ ihe Uiii-.al m! the- '•' i..-.! ' ■ I ieak the i.i'eis ■ •* \vi.«u'i. ami the l-.c '..p;cl -.p'l .ik-^iMe x\ ■l^at. il. !.■>■". !.l'.elv)v . ■ 'A- .■ ot 'A ih.'-i c> !! cvi alt-cl hie v\.i- c- in^ne ',- .'le tue-. i'[ .^<' ina'A '•'■•h \\h(ini-iie came '• !•; , hf.se hicait llie i. lines.-, ol thv;iie and 1 ie t 1 •'h p'- 1 \\. ^ r t\e ti()\^ >i;iti! ii icichccl tidui l.nul to led !;■ asl< tile seciet ef Ih.-, ladiaiit, ill CI ' J ia; h"'i.:ir; I ■\ ■ :■: I liiicl -inil •;;..,. v. ', > • i A tUIS, Li'i] -:;■:; iiic hile; r)otia!Hi^ .•.'I-Ik'"'. Mn'>\ A'.m D'u!:eal. was :lie d.u;_i:lile! nt ih";i.,t,(i .ei^! Kii/.il>elh Gaii.i'J. aiKl {<) h. ■ lie- vaingesi. ch'id ■; die taniihv h'^iic a strtaig i' e'lilv'.t'.K.'-'. She secui.-.. ■ . !ia\e liad very early intwiiatioi!^ ihii Mm r, .rd would re«.j'.aie iiiin at lu'i' h;an(L I; liiay h:.x- i>eeii '.iiich-r th'-i iiiiives^H.n that si;c ni.id* her htlk; '. ia' I Luiiih.ir with Ih^v.- hhhi. ..' a. i !iiiii:-n.,'I\- eaiiv :vj,l\ so 'h:;' wliile stili aim'"'-' ..;. rf a , (a-. i;;:ad turned reach^ly '••' liie truth'. <)■' 1 ii- Sci'i'',:. ^' am.' l:-,iee- ■.•! this i:w\ > .>■. h .i-, the eai'lv-— soiiU'- • .-I- t,,..,-!, - indepeiahaiee - ■! ehiid. tiioe.^ht in North .■\ iK! a i ot -,i!- \\ a IP IJie iollowuii., incident. When 'rc -\.--. arn';;t :\: ■ < vi .e,:> (>i.l has at'tei liiKMi sh/ep had one dav o..iit;aued l"ii.,i A la u.^iial and h;s nuther weal to .awa.ken hiii\ \ >y supfH!', .aid lakmii; Inrn ep^ in iicr .e ens slie !H'i;an r ■■' k; iiC uni.serv rhvm.e : — i!'-. ail .ir;(l nnik is the l..e.st fi.f^i ]'Vt hill" l."\'S .-eal u!ih<. MARV ANN DORI.AM) AND HKK SON, J.T.D., ACED I'OLR AND A HALF VKARS. -'I I if 1 ■■ ! PROPHETIC WORDS OF JAMES JONES. 13 He roused himself at once and asked, *' Is it in the Bible ? " and as his mother hesitated a moment and then replied ** No, not exactly," he threw himself back in her arms saying " If it isn't in the Bible I don't believe it." Another circumstance of his infancy may be given which occurred some time before the above, and to which reference was made in The Amcncan Friend at the time of John Dorland'.i death. In those days the arrival of a Friend from England or from the United States on a religious visit was not only very greatly valued, but was an event much looked forward to. Printed notices had not yet come into vogue, and would in any case have been almost useless in districts where letters instead of being delivered are only peri- odically called for at the nearest post office, so that the coming of such a minister was generally made known by some Friend, who rode on horseback from one farm house to another with the news. James Jones, a minister of China, Maine, and an uncle of the well known minister and missionary Eli Jones, was paying one of these visits to Canada from the United States. He was one whose ministry was not infrequently accom- panied by a large measure of the gift of a seer. He had, in Quaker language, many "openings" concerning the work and service that were before Friends on whose behalf he was brought under exercise of spirit and who were afterwards led into the ministry of the Gospel. On the occasion of this visit to Canada, speaking in a meeting one day he paused in the midst of his discourse and said that there was "a child there present in its mother's arms wha would one day be a powerful minister of the gospel of Christ. "^ Mary Ann Borland sat in that meeting, holding her young- est child in her arms, and now, in her eighty-second year, she well remembers the occasion and the impression the words made upon her at the time. Many thousands on both sides of the Atlantic are able to witness how fully this intimation has been fulhlled in the consecrated life of her son and in the abundant labours which he was able to accompHsh in the power and demonstration of the Spirit. I" i; :ll If ' .!i; .'« I'M "I ' 1 I i I I I. i I": ! fiti ! ii \'^. 14 JOHN T. DOKLAN'D. Of his early childhood Adclia Croiik writes : — When very yoiin^' lie came to my class in the Sabbath School, and he very soon became a threat favourite. His aptness in learnin.n' scri])ture was verj' remarkable. \\'hen I was teaching'- about Noah, Moses, Joseph, Gideon, etc., he would be so interested that the next time we reviewed the lessons he could answer all the questions. Many years afterwards, when at Pickering Colk\^e, lie told me he could repeat the names of the apostles and other lessons just as he learned them in that infant class. He was a very sensitive child and so tender spirited that when the story of the love of Jesus was told and how He .^^ave His life for us, he was sometimes impressed by it even to tears. One Sabbath a minister from the United States attended our Sabbath School, and near the close addressed the children, talking- to the little ones. The child was so affected that he wept aloud. The same impression that had been made on his mother's heart was ^iven to this Sabbath School teacher, and she said to her husband about this little member of her infant class : — " If that child lives to ^row up he will be a minister of the gospel." She has lived to hear him tell of the Saviour's love and to write of her joy in his ministry which was ever, as she says, "so full of unction." The days of childhood for a Canadian boy livin^jj in the country thirty years ago were generally full of activity. There fell to him many minor duties which became a valuable educating influence, and fostered the spirit of self reliance already inherited by the descendants of the lirst settlers. This spirit was strengthened still further in the school life of the country provided for by the excellent system of Public Schools, which were placed within the reach of all children throughout every settled district of Canada West and almost imiversally attended. As soon as he was old enough John began to attend the village school, obtaining a practical general educ 'tion that enabled him to accjuire further knowledge readily, and to develop his natural gifts ; at .the same time his thoughts were broadened and his sympathies enlarged in a degree that would not have been possible by training of another kind. We have now to imagine him as a bright, intelligent lad, and a general favourite among his playmates. There i::ii : i atli School, aptness in IS teachinji;- 3 interested iwer all the IS" Colle.^e, ; and other i was a very tory of the us, he was 1 a minister nd near the The child ie on his iclier, and )er of her will be a im tell of s ministry ■mg in the f activity, became a rit of self : the lirst er in the excellent ivithin the iistrict of m 'S. to attend ediK 'tion e readily, time his irged in a "aining of J t ) ] iV t . 1 XI > 1> tt l< I.Ak IN I!. <\ I'. H.| ntelligent s. There J! Jll ' ■'( M n ■;i III 1 li) 1 ' ■ ; 1 i I ■ii. h! ' f ' I li i| I \ T 1 1' 1 1; ' ' U ! • . iMi'iv < .i'l'llr ^ 1 AfU-'^.i •.' ;'n V • iU;s : I i ' • 1 . 1 ! ! 1 1 t '. 1 ,• I I , I ',. 'v*'.I.:.!'^ S, hir \i ijlllii's.-. r i: 1)1' \ , .1 I, i'{ill, I il. !• ". :;iii '!> !)■'.■ I'lirw: re . H iw ' (.ill.- '''.tsi n . n ■ ' '• iii .wi i' all ili f.r ',■' ■ M i!'\ \i r^ .tt't,'r>.\a'."'i>, \vii' 'i .. '< . . ■'■•r^ I wlh,-:^ , ;>'.,: .1. Il ■ I ',ii!i I ;•'[;■ i! i h ■ n:;;r:-. ')t I h' .![•' I'.U mlu i 1 .!,^ ■;' ,1 ^ In; l<\trne, '' I'w.. '• -1. i:>\ (.)m(' Sabbatli .! minist,! iO!;lli. f'ir.'r. I'l i:"t,i.;.-. •>,! "^.bl^.i'ii Srhool, anj 'ir.ii' !:'i" ■ lu r n^ ',!(■-. 'ill : ll:i,!:i-U, l.iikl!';, t:* lilf i!lM'-> O'lL'S. 'lib' rhilii W.i- •■•. ,';. I 'r ■ ; ''■;' '!:■ .V]'' .iImU''. 1 !.! ..!.<• 'Ill •;■/-,-:.. 'i ;!Kit li.id I-l-ih ni.ul • n In-- ill 'i '. ' , ■ •^ - '^i I..' ihis S;il^h,itl; Scliool leai ;••;■, anci ■ - I ;•■' fhoii! this \\\\v nicinhi'. (M l!..i- ' • ■ "'■ ''.(_:s !■> f;"'>\\ up ho \^il!. I'c ;i Til", . ': "-'.' ill-- liVcCi i<' lu-.M- huM Icli I'l i'.t -1 1 ; I '..! . *t .•1-... '.(I wiHl' of her |i)\' m liis itunistrv •..vL: '. ..,;-.'. ,1 . . hi: xix -.. • s, , i till ot tuict iu!i.' 1 l.-'ii's .' ' • :i ..'.; ■ •' '• ' .1 C liiudian boy li\-i!i,L'; in tii-;.- <• : '■ • :!' A .' .'^ \vi.ii: ,m.-.iiei";i!lv lull of iciivuv. ' ji • i' ,> >- ■• ■■•', Miisi'M .hihcs which bc.r.iK: .i '. •• . . I •!',■,. ii'.i- .m; r'tfc, ;ii"' ;'....sLcrefl the: spirit i.'t -cli ! '..ii i-.i'^:. ctlK-.ui'.- Mil"' ru ;>. Ui; lo.scciulants Ot ii)t' l";isi -.<.•'!'. !<. Thi; -;Viii \\...s s''- ■^theM'-■d still further ii. tiK ^-ch'i'l hfc ol '.he c',',n;j\ ji'^v;^!:-! for by the c\Lr!!ciU A>U-i;i of Pubhf Schiiil>, '•■ hu.ij were placed Wilhln tlic •-.nil •!! ,111 v,lidch"r;: ;ui uu,' ■ 'i' . ''vTV' smil^'d '' -:i'ii;' n[ <. ,;•:.■■; W'l-t and ahiMst inuw; -.ai- v* alttMicicd. \ • ••■;: ,1-, ho vv.i- .id Ci;-!.;: '-ih-; lv;L^u.n to attend tiH . '• ,..( •^; hof.'!. obtai!.!!);.; .1 1 ■ ^^il.:,^ erjcfai odiicatiru -h,." 'i-.-'. aii'.: t'.-' a'.vjuirc ri^tiur hii'.wioduc foa'diK', aa^i ' ■ ;■■ hi- iiataral ,u"itt.-. ; it tho >tii;'.- dino hit- ih'.'ii.:.,; = ii .-aiionct! aiid liis ^s'liipj! hio.- oniar^^cct in a (I'.'i^' (.'• '!.'.. . a; M''! ii;i\o Ijoou j^MSsibh b\ 'raiiiui,;' <'\ ai^'fiiv; iv'.'" W'.- h !\ ;• i •. :.•• !niai.(iML' him a> ;. l)i^>l!u 1 ' t '>' ' I , ■ I miiiist.r I Mf:ir !:!if 'iit.> , hil.l , illi i8 JOHN T. DOKLAXI). was a man of education and relined taste. Before his health ^ave way he had been a teacher. Of him a Friend writes : — An incident I remember in connection with liis professional life was that lie told me one day that if a pupil contested with him the meaning- of a word he never took the ^-round of superior knowlcdti^e, but let the dictionary decide the question. It was on the occasion of my second visit that he remarked to me, alluding to his profession as a teacher ; — " Ten years ago I thought that by this time I should have been independent, but it looks to me like the passing of two railway carriages — a tremendous crash and it is all over ; all the hopes I then had appear to be dashed to the ground." I replied : — " If thou desires to take stock of what thou now hast compared with what thou thought thou wouldst have ten years ago, we will put temporal and spiritual things together and let it be a fair stock-taking." We spoke of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego standing up in the midst of the fire, but not, however, until they had first fallen down in it, and that fire itself had burst their bonds, and then the form of the fourth 7c/Y/i them was like the Son of God. S burn left his seat, and standing opposite the c^tove, with his hands behind him, earnestly rejoined: — " I am a great deal better off than I thought I should be ten years ago, and now thou art going to Chicago, and wilt see my mother, and it will make her sad to hear how it is with me. I want thee to tell her what a great blessing this trial has been to me, and not only to me, but to my wife." I never understood before as I have done since those words in 2 Cor. iv. 17-18 — " For our light affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight •of glory ; while we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen : for the things which are seen are temporal ; but the things which are not seen are eternal." Robert B. Warder, who was his early school friend, also writes : — The noble stand taken by Seburn in witnessing for Christ at Earlham College about 1864 bore fruit in clear testimonies from many lips, and v/ords of praise from many hearts. His early married life was one of the beautiful pictures in my memory. He was always so wise and kind and true. Filled himself with the Spirit, a blessingflowed out in refreshing streams to those about him. Many years afterwards a Friend who v'as imacquainted with these circumstances wrote to John Dorland that he w ;foie his a Friend afessional with him superior remarked years ago ident, but riages — a then had 3U desires khat thou poral and ig-." We up in the lien down 1 the form ove, with reat deal now thou will make ler what a to me, but 3se words but for a lal weight !en, but at e seen are i %r 1 friend, ■ in; !; N )!■ I \ \ I •- Christ at mies from His early ■ memory. If with the about him. ;quainted . that he .li I J 'I'h rii^ 'ill '*1: if 1^ ■I! ! Ji !'! '1 •.'I ,-'; f'l •i 'l.;i if' :|l, •r' I 'lit ■ m\: \l :f. !'l 1 ti li I I 1 J-l. , ;,,. ,^, I )li [) K] .\ •. ; V.)! liu!! it ['"v'k. r •:■■ :.•! i Ml." K''u: d w lii.if i .. ;.• 1 , . '. -.rt I vv.-'.li hi:.. . '' . \\i.:il l,f 111'*"; iiM.i: n - . , ; ' m] s;M)rr!" ..I'. >'\ ci: Mir ill 'i.'lKll-V ■!(•. Ui'- *:' ' i|.i>.'-' ■• ..,■ ..;•, rhr ■ t-r.i.'.ii.ii i-t ii:v ^i/i'iini vi,-.; tii.il m.- i".'rr,;ivkt; .^ .: ..I'.'K - ti' i; ■ ; ( .V' .I'll 'U . :'''.;.ir'.! '' ■ . i i'^in^- uf ti-v.) ra;i'A.tv i .'lii.i^'O;". — 'i. '. ••. r : lii 'he hi./jif- I '.'-.-jn hnd • 'nn-d :•• -' i ! 'hn\: 'i(:::i!(*S '.-irvrod '.s-ilti \v\..d llioil ■■'•'. ■ . ■,•■•* i'l ])\\{. l-.'ii'jM^! n i iiifi ' • :• .;. ,1 iiir 40. k tak:i-.^' W'c • ' ■• '. • i. !• sufdin;.; i;n i'. :ho 'vv i.'ui tirst" {';'.'!i-'i-; linwn ■ ■ • ' u,, ;.-. arui tlicii ;tic' t'lM-in ■> ■ .<; (i'td. •...J' oppc- it.; til'..' stiis*.', will'. ■.'>\ i ..i:.- ' . ■— ' 1 ani ,i i^fiu.'' '/l..'/ . 1. I'^- !■•■!! \'TII'^ <-l.M''*- •^''•'■l i'-'''^ f^'i^'' !•• ■ ii; ;iinth("'r, an.'l it \s:i: ma!:'- ■ '• ■,.(- • 'iifc to tell hcv \v!i.>' o : ■. '.n, which i> Ij'it fitr .i. (-• t.i. ;•...• •. .'... i-"d !is^ and i iiin.,; vci.i-;''":' ■ .' .''it !'.• fit's vvhi'ch ai' .■I'c-ii. hut at t •■'."..• Th'Tij^s '.'vliiiii a!(' .'''I'M arc ''■•■."■.' '!:"'.■ . I'-i ;i,.tl.' ' , . . : ! ■ 'ji .!'.' M il itici'd, a ,. > ir"i!;-.'..' • • .■; ijar, lrIU|V>Ml ■ !..,.i; '].■'■',) U-!Hal li W.nio. .. ■: ■<■■ \\y iv- ■—■■ i'nr iMilii ' Ma'~:d tak'-a bv :.v. • .> .;, ■ .r:)'- \■^v; i'.T (. hri.^^t ai ) iill.ani »i!:i-..,c '!';':'Ul iSO.j '^"."f ;. .i,, ,.j (.le.a' ti'^tiinonios tfoin • ■■.<\ . >■- ;,. 1 '..u.d.s oj pr.i;.' •, iV.-ia nian\' hcsris. !l's i-arlv ■' 'T'-'d i to '- ! .'MM of the b(\-!iiliiui iiictuvi;.-^ ai mv aifnii''rv ' '. -. ■[WHY-- s > ,■)■>'■ and. kiih.l and Im;-- Fii'.'d i:i!n..'if \» atii the i <'■■ ''r-uiu, il.i\''- I <•!!* :ii rtdVv :';ii:)i; .strcain.'s '.^ di-f-r ;.ilji>al linn . M, v'Oars atierwarc!.- a i'^'iviul \vii:)\\,i^ iia.Kciuaiiitcd 'A'Mii.i. vcK.Mstahcc.'S wiott; to IvjIuj 1 .»• >>iand that lir a i''i"icr. ! vv:'.li hi!': i-.-rr.a'icf..' 'uif )i; , ])■■! ■ri.ii^oi^— -1 v!.at tiioii iji i'. :he tcive, will'. 1 ji'.w tbuv \s ;ii male;' iu'i-A-ha' ;. to nv\ !>ui ii'Si; woivis . Ijnt tMr .1. •11. i! v.-ei.i4'!u !i' .'-''i-u art- 1 ■ ' i tlicj'd. SKIURX I' DORI.AN'I). ;• (fhrist a? f) Die's t'roin li's r-arly V 'nc'inory, • If vith the ■ ;jljOUt nan . .1 that 111' r^ mm •1 , h '.' H .^'; HlJ ■'I ;i, !f ' ) ! i 1 ,1; u ! 1 'i i'^'i 41 I 'i r< II s i,. ^f{ » ill ■I III i 1 -I I I; MM li ■ H 1 h 1 ■""•ie« SEBUKN P. DOHLAND. 19 bad been attracted by tbe account of Seburn Dorland's death in an old copy of "The Friends' Review" of September 22nd, 1877, and had found much consolation in it. He enclosed a copy of the article referred to, which was as follows : — I3iecl — At the residence of his father-in-law at Wellington, Ontario, on the 27th of 8th mo., 1877, Seburn P. Dodand, a minister and member of Minneapolis Monthly Meetin.t^, Minnesota, in the 33rd year of his age. He left his home in Minneapolis in the spring of 1876, hoping that the change of climate would restore his failing health. For some months these hopes seemed to be measurably realized, but his disease, consumption, had progressed too far to be permanently stayed. He was taken with severe hemorrhage of the lungs on the 17th of 8th mo., and until a short time previous to his death suffered intensely. He seemed con- scious of his approaching change, but not a murmur escaped his hps. He expressed himself as perfectly resigned to his Father's will. While his voice lasted he spoke to his wife of his peace and love and entire trust in Jesus. He said " For the sake of my dear wife and child and the church, I would be willing to sta}^ but leave it all to the dear Master." Several days before his death he said, "I seem to see the golden gate open and Jesus more radiant than all." But the crowning moments were his last. His wife, who was sitting- by his bedside, noticed a change in his countenance, something like a heavenly radiance overspread his features, and he seemed almost in an ecstasy, as though trying to see something afar off. When asked by his wife what he saw, he could only answer in a faint whisper "Glorious, glorious! " He then kissed his wife and child a last farewell and quietly and peacefully sank into the arms of Jesus. A Friend's funeral is often an occasion as solemn as it is simple, and this one was never to be forgotten by John. Very impressive messages were, given by Eliza Brewer and Eliza Varney, and, during the solemn silence, as the coffin was lowered into the grave, he said afterwards that he prayed for help as he had never prayed before, and the resolve was made that his life should become such as Seburn Dorland's had been. Although he never forgot that solemn resolve, yet as with Paul and many others who have been chosen for prominent service for their Lord, the strong will had first to be brought into absolute subjection, and his conversion was to be no superhcial one. Before he could be made '''!' I ' r; fill I ' i\ I i 20 JOHX T. DOKLAXI). the instrument of blessing to multitudes he luid to learn the experience of whole-hearted surrender. For this he was not vet willing. On the one hand were the pleadings of his conscience and a strong conviction that if he yieldiid himself to the Lord he would have to become a preacher of His gospel in foreign countries — **(io out to Fiji perhaps," as he used afterwards to say with a smile ; on the other there was an unwillingness to make this unconditional abandon- ment of himself and of his life to the divine direction, and an ardent desire to folhnv either a literary career or the pro- fession of the law. The latter course appe iled to his natural ambition to excel, and with his penetrating judgment, strong determination, and clear eloquent advocacy of any cause he espoused, would no doubt have led him, like some of his ancestors, into the council chambers of his country. " I wanted to be a righteous lawyer and politician," he says, in describing this time. The presence and force of this desire gave to the choice that he ultimately made the greater importance as a victory of divine grace. It was shortly before this that Walter and Louisa Morice paid a visit to Canada and sj-)ent some time at Wellington. Their home while there was with the Dorlands, and their inlluence had also contributed to the gracious work that was going forward in the youth's heart ; but some months were to elapse ere he was led to the full acceptance of the Lord Jesus Christ as his Saviour and Master. In the interval he formed the acquaintance of one of his cousins, EUwood Garratt, of whom he always spoke as closely associated with this crisis in his life and with the delinite steps of faith that led to his conversion. The account of their meeting may be best told in Ellwood Garratt's own words. Writing from Winnipeg, 14th of June, 1896, he says : — In the Autumn of the 5'ear 1877, while engaged in teaching in a country school in Haliburton district in the Province of Ontario, the letters of my sister, then on a visit to Wellington, first made me desirous of a nearer acquaintance with John T. Dorland, Junr. I was then about eighteen years of age and John nearly a year younger. In company with my parents I visited YOUTH. 21 o learn the his he was leadings of he yielded a preacher ji perhaps," other there il abandon- tion, and an )r the pro- his natural judgment, :acy of any n, like some [lis country, m," he says, orce of this • made the and Louisa me time at with the uited to the the youth's was led to his Saviour ;e of one of lys spoke as nd with the 2rsion. The in Ellwood ■leg, 14th of d in teaching J Province of o Wellington, with John T. age and John rents I visited 41 the vicinity of Wellington in January 1878. My first meeting with John came about as follows:— 1 walked in to Wellington in the afternoon of Friday and went directly to the village school, i introducing myself to the Principal as a teacher, and asking for John Dorland. There was pointed out to me a fine, sturdy, frank- faced young man standing at one of the blackboards demon- strating a proposition in Geometry. 1 studied him during the remaindi-r of the class lesson quite as diligently as he studied the problems before him, and I succeeded in doing what many hundreds have done since — falling in love with him. When the lesson was ended the Principal introduced John, and immediately we wiM'e kindred spirits. ISIy sister's letters to nn' had made us know one another, so that there was never a moment of formality or stiffness between us. He was excused for the remainder of the day, and arm-in- arm we walked to his home, where I first met his parents and sisters and where I spent several most delightful clays. But few of the incidents of those days remain with me, while their sequence is quite lost. 1 remember we spent the first evening discussing books of adventure and making occasional short flights into poetry and fiction. I was niut-h amused at John's declaration that he was a diligent student of" WY'bster's Dictionary," and tried to memorise the words of at least one page per day. He had made con- siderable progress in this to me peculiar method of increasing his vocabulary, and had tried to interest others in the same work by establishing in the School a "Society for the Promulgation of Platitudinous Ponderosity." John's ambition at that time lay in the direction of literature, and, among many things that first evi'ning, we discussed the literary merit of several manuscript poems of his own composition. I hope these are still to be found among his papers.' We occupied the same room at night, and I noticed that John retired at once without prayer. We slept soon, but were both awake again — possibly about midnight. It was in the darkness of that quiet midnight hour that, moved by the Holy Spirit, I spoke to John about God and eternity. He was moved to tears and opened his heart to me in reference to spiritual things. What had most deeply influenced him had been the life and death of his brother-in-law, Seburn Dorland. John that night told me of Seburn's life and preaching, of his faithful talks with him, of his own fear that if he became a Christian he would have the burden of preaching laid upon him, whereas he had planned quite a different career. I Xoiic of these steni to hiivc liceii preserved. H . Ji il ■I '»( I I f ■ ' ijii I i I f'^i I'll i- i" t ' i ' I I 22 JOHN T. DOHLAN'D. In thi' mornint;- we prayed toq-ether, and went down to Ijreakf.ist arm-in-arm. Several days passed — all too quickly as I look upon them now : . d I returned with my jDarents to our home. Letters passed frequently between us, but John was still walkintr in the dark, though earnestly seeking light. Tills visit f)f his cousin came to John Dorland as a message from on lii.gh. There was no lonj^er any doubt as to the issue before him. The arrows of conviction had at last penetrated the young man's heart ; that midnight wrestling had left a wound that would not be healed by any earthly balm ; the pictiu'es worldly ambition painted had now behind them the background of an uncertain eternity, and while not less attractive than before they gave no permanent relief from the sense of sin. It was a choice between his own will accompanied by spiritual death, and humble obedience to the cross of Christ. He was in earnest and the Lord who had been calling him was to have the victory. Some months elapsed however and it was May of that year, 1878, before he found the full peace he sought in the acceptance of Christ as his Saviour. This occasion was a visit to Wellington of a Friend — James Barker — from Pickering, who now became instrumental in leading him to the full trust and joy which his cousin Ellwood Garratt had so earnestly desired for him. Of their intercourse a month later Ellwood Garratt continues : — In June we met again at the Friends' Yearly Meeting at Pickering, Ontario. For two days I can recall no incident of importance. There were lover-like walks and delightful seasons of prayer, and long talks together. There were promises of fidelity to Christ and to each other, and the future was very rosy for us both. In July 1879 I visited John in Wellington and spent about two weeks with him. He was then a teacher in a rural school, while I was returning from a course in a training institute at Ottawa. John had then begun to feel necessity laid upon him to preach the Gospel. He spoke of his delight in prayer, and of the nearness of his Heavenly Father, and of rest in his Redeemer and manifestations of His love — "touches," as he said, " of the Man Christ Jesus." What a conception he had even then of the manliness of Christ ! CONVERSION. 23 down to ;kly as 1 ;s to our was still nd as a loLibt as had at lidniglit aled by painted ncertaiu ley gave a choice ith, and 1 earnest lave the y of that it in the )n was a iY — from g him to rratt had Garratt Meeting- at ncident of III seasons omises of very rosy and spent in a rural g- institute upon him iv, and of Redeemer i, " of the len of the It must have been about this time that there was given to him an experience to which he often referred in alter years. "A year after his conversion," writes a friend, ''there came to him, as I have often heard him say, 'a vision of Christ,' followed, as I believe, by the hlling of the Holy Spirit. It was this that made him what he was, revealing to him that all was of Christ, and that only by the indwelling of His Spirit was he able to do any service for Him. This, too, kept him in the place of lowly, humble dependence in which the Hfe he hved day by day exempli lied the words ' Not I but Christ.' " Concerning this solenm occasion, many years afterwards- John said, " This experience came to me a year after my conversion, when I clearly saw I must be surrendered, and I know when I went through death to self and to my own schemes, there came such a vision of the Lord as I cannot describe ; 'He revealed His Son in me,' and made me willing to preach His Gospel. " When I made my surrender I had to do it by faith ; I said ' I am trusting the Lord to till me with His Spirit,' and I had a feeling of peace, but no rapture, no sense of filling. I felt the Lord had more for me, and after waiting two or three days the witness came to me. " I now look back over a number of years to the time when I had this experience, and to other times since, when it has been renewed. I trace any service I have been able to perform to that baptism of the Holy Spirit, when I went down with Him into death, and was raised into newness of life." •ill •' if III 11 'i ii I I: I H i" \ \u i 1 'I !' M i ' I I .'i I , 1,11 i' i I I, I'l i'l N:^ III ')iK CHAPTER IV. Pickerinj^ ColIc.c;"e — Influence durinj;' Colle^^c life — Teachinj^ enj^-.i^'-ements — Dr. h'^^-crton Ryersf)n — l*],'irly educational movement in Canada — Corresponding'' period in l^n^'-land — Jolin Miller, B.A., on the educational system of Ontario — • John T. Dorland as a Teacher — Letter from his pupils— Resij^nation of School. SITUATED on a sli<.jht eminence just on the borders of the quiet little villaj^e of Pickering, Ontario, about twenty miles east of Toronto, stands Pickering College, tlie only educational institution of the Society of Friends in Canada. It is approached by a pleasant drive through some acres of its own grounds, and from its excellent position on one of the most beautiful sites along the northern shore of tlie Lake, commanding as it does an extensive view, the substantial college building of red brick Avith stone facings is an attractive and conspicuous object. It was established in the year 1878, and although its opening followed a period when for some years there had been no Friends' School in Canada, and when Friends were accustomed chielly to rely upon the educational opportunities afforded by the Public Schools, it has nevertheless been greatly valued by Canadian Friends. Those who have been present at Canada Yearly Meeting when the subject of the support of this institution has been under consideration, can understand the deep interest taken in it, and the sacriiices that have been made by Friends in Canada to subscribe hberally to it. It still stands in need of an endowment to give it the assured success so earnestly desired and felt to be essential in promoting the best interests of the young in that rapidly extending country. I INFLUKN'CK DrKFNC. COf.MU'.K MFK. -'5 •diR'ational I'lnj^land — ■ Ontario- is pupils — borders of rio, about dIIc^c, the •"riencls in 3 through excellent ilonf^ the t does an red brick s object. hough its here had LMids were ortunities less been y Meeting has been rest taken riends in » in need earnestly the best luntry. I ^^ff It was to this institution that John Dorland went for the continuation of iiis studies during the lust half of the year 18H0, alter having completed his lirst engagement as a public school teacher. He had found that his fears were not reali/ed, and that, when he had given himself wholly to the Lord, cheerfully surrendering all that was required of him, he was not then, as he had apprehended that he would be, called to go forth as a missionary to a foreign laud. Hut very soon it was made clear that other labours for his Lord lay before him, and it was not long before he was led to witness to the saving power of Christ. Into his sympathetic nature the illumination of the Divine love entered with a strongly attractive inlluence upon all about him. Of this period his cousin Kufus (iarratt writes : — During,-- the time spent at Pickorin^'" Colk-j^-e, which was only about six months, he showed as .i,n-eat an interest in all tiie College |j;-ames as the ()th(.'r students. He was also used by the Lord in infUiencini,'- many of the lives of tlie yount;— and helped some of tiiem to become Christians. He was admired by them for his strai>^litforward, upri^^ht Christian life. One who was a fellow-student at the time says : — Amonj^r the seventy or eighty young men who were students with him he was ever popular and jovial. His room on the upper -story of the collei^e was the rendezvous for them when in need of a friend, symjjathiser or helper. The corridor into which his room opened was named "Dorland Street" and retained that name many years after. On Sabb;ith morning:;- when the youn^- men attended the l""riends' Meetini.^ in company with the Principal, John \i. Bryant, M.A., not unfrequently was John T. Dorland known to arise among his classmates and preach a sermon, the elocpience and power of which was clear evidence to his hearers that the Lord had special service for him in His vinevard and tiiat unusual talents were committed to his keepins^- and use until his Master's return. Seldom did he fail to make use of opportunities to speak personally to his fellow students on spiritual things; and we doubt not that many went from his companionship clothed in the armour of God to do battle with the world having been led by him to accept Christ as their Saviour. I I rill :- if:;: : ! ( ' .^ ». ! 1 J1 I II II I 1;: 'I : ^!W; ri [!' n i: I r !■ 1 I '.'': I ., I I ^l - I I 30 JOHX T. DOR LAND. the almost cntin; alDscnce of party politics in the manner in which school boards, inspectors and teachers discharg-e their duties; the system national instead of sectarian. He continues : — The principles of our system of national education favour no class or sect The hi^'hest distinctions in the Uni- versity are most frequently gained by the sons — and daughters too — of working men. No part of the system can do without the others. To the High School the Public Schools are indebted for their efficient army of well-educated teachers. In like manner the University furnishes in the persons of its graduates the well-trained principals and assistants of our High Schools and Collegiate Institutes. The Secondary Schools in turn supply the University with hundreds of well-prepared matriculants. To improve the University is to give an impetus to the High Schools, and to render the latter more efficient tells likewise upon the character of elementary education. If one member of the body suffers, all the other members of the body suffer with it. It is thus that all depart- ments of the system form a harmonious unity, and it is thus the functions of each have come to be fully recognized and clearly understood. There is no Established Church in Ontario, or connection between Church and State. The constitution gives the Province control of its educational affairs, and the great majority of the people believe that schools and colleges should be non-denomina- tional. No religious body has any voice in the management of the High and Public Schools, or the University. These institu- tions are, however, far from being " godless " or irreligious. Though not religious, they are institutions of a Christian people. The special doctrines of no Church ire taught, but the principles of Christianity form an essential feature of the daily exercises. The teachers are, with very rare exceptions, men and women of high moral character. It is assumed that the parent, as well as the State, has duties to perform regarding education. The parent is not denied the riglit to have his children educated at a private school, a Church school, college, or a denominational university; but if he so decides, he is not thereby relieved of his dut}' in the way of paying his share toward the support of the institutions sustained, or partly sustained, by the State. It is held to be the duty of the State to provide free Elementary Schools. k >i EDL'CATIOXAL MOVKMKNT IX CANADA. 31 , « in which utios ; the favour no the Uni- daughters To the efficient University principals Institutes. I hundreds rsity is to tlie latter lementary the other II depart- ; thus the nd clearly :onnection ; Province •ity of the denomina- gement of se institu- rreligious. m people, "inciples of ses. The n of high State, has lot denied school, a ty; but if he way of sustained, uty of the To allow children to .y^row up in ii^norance is detrimental to the interests of the community. All persons are ta.xed to support education, because its general diffusion is for the public good. Underthe Actof Confedenition of the different provinces in the Dominion of Canada, the establishment in Ontario of "Separate Schools" (if recjuired by a snfiicient number of Protestants, Roman Catholics or coloured people), is pro- vided for, and a limited number of these have been ■established. These "Separate Schools" are all under Government inspection and are generally conducted in accordance with the same regulations as the Public Schools. Notwithstanding this fact the system of education in Ontario has been remarkably free from politics. School trustees are not selected from Municipal Councils, and in the case of High School boards and Boards of Education fhe members cannot hold at the same time positions in the council of the the municipality or county in which the High School is situated. For the past twenty-six years all the Public Schools of Ontario have been entirely free, while most of them were so at an earlier date, so that there has been sufficient time for thoroughly testing their success. In summing up, Mr. Miller says : — The system of education in Ontario is worthy of a free people. Its fruits are not difficult to discover. Among the boys and girls of the back woods, as well as among those in the largest cities, there is a hungering and thirsting after knowledge. To ■equip his children for the battle of life by giving them a moral and intellectual training, is the laudable ambition of the parent in every part of the Province. An enterprising, industrious and law-abiding population controls the destinies of the country. Proud of their Province, hopeful of the Dominion and attached to the British Empire are the people of Ontario. No narrow patriotism characterizes the inhabitants of Canada. While acknowledging the rich heritage whicli is theirs as the most valuable of British Colonies, they esteem it of great value and importance to cultivate and preserve the most friendly relations with the entire English speaking race. Settled, as the Province has been, by people of different nationalities and religions, a high regard for the broad principles of Christianity has enabled its citizens to work out the educational problem in such a way as to destroy largely the I ( ill' m m I n i\ I M •^m^ ! J ; ;i [ 5 1 I' f ill ■ ' if: . #'H "1 t lit;. it' St -1 " t f i : .!' ■P »f i y if 'I '. i ! i I I ! I t 32 JOH\ T. DORLAXD, evils of bi.t^otry and intolerence, and g-ive rise under a non- denominational system to a happy, prosperous, and intelligent, and at the same time moral and "God-fearing'" people. • Under this system, which was universidiv popular and comprised nearly all the educational work of the country, John Dorland was engaged, and in each of the appoint- ments he had char^'e of a country school. There is little, however, to relate concerning him during this period. We cannot doubt but that he felt the new responsibility these involved, and we can imagine the still boyish face of the young teacher illuminated with deep interest and illuminating many another among his pupils, as he per- formed his duties in the country school house ; or at other times joining, as the teachers not infrequently did, with the sports of the older boys in their times of recess and play. Nor can we doubt but that the magnetic charm of his own character made him then to his scholars, as so frequently to others afterwards, their beloved counsellor and chosen friend. One incident may be mentioned. When he went to fulfil one of these engagements, it was not the custom in the home where he boarded to give thanks or ask the Divine blessing before partaking of meals. Silently, there- fore, he at once began to bow his own head in thanksgiving, and was soon followed by all the family. When he left his tirst engagement as teacher, the following letter accompanied the presentation of a number of books, made to him by the pupils of the School : — Dec. 19th, 1879. To our Respected Teacher, Mr. John T. Dorland, Jan. Dear Sir, We, the pupils of Cold Creek School, regret the necessity which compels your departure, and as a token of appreciation for I If any apology is due for tlicsu rather Icnj^'thy extracts on the subject of Education, and tlie system e.xistinj^ in Canada, under which J. T. Dorhmd was a teacher, it must be found in the majinitude of the elementary educational work carried out both in Canada and the United States for the enormous immif^rant population durinj; the past decade, and in the importance of the subject in this country, and the questions at issue at the present time. It may also be fairly stated that Ontario has one of the most efficient systems of elementary education now in existence. JOHN DORLAXD AS A TEACHER. 33 or a non- ntelligent, )iilar and country, appoint- is little, iod. onsibility h face of rest and he per- at other with the and play. his own juently to :1 chosen the ever kind and earnest manner in which durin.i^ the past year you have dischar^-ed the duties of teacher in our school, bes,^ to present you with these volumes in the earnest hope that, as you peruse them, you will remember your former pupils, and believe that they will alwavs remember with gratitude your kind efforts on their behalf, and the patient, untiring exertions you have put forward for their advancement in intelligence, morals, and politeness. We wish you every success in the studies on which you are about to enter, and trust that your career in the future may be as successful as it has been in the past. We are conscious that during the past year we have at times been inattentive and have not been as studious as we might have been. We are thankful for the kindness with which you have borne with our faults, and trust that you will remember only our good qualities and believe that we regard you with esteem ; and in the warm affection that has grown up on our part, we remain, Your affectionate pupils. Signed on behalf of the School. '•';! n A went to ;ustom in * ask the tly, there- iksgiving, cher, the 1. number I, 1879. necessity elation for of Education, must bu found anada and the le, and in the : present time, of elementary In the copy before us the signature is wanting, but the letter itself indicates that already in his teaching, as so conspicuously in his preaching in later years, this young teacher strove to inculcate the necessity of the right formation and development of character, and, like the great Head-master of Rugby, believed this to be one of the first essertials of all true education. John Borland's last appointment as teacher, wliich he accepted, after leaving Pickering College at midsummer, 1880, continued but a few months. Then, acting as he believed, in accordance with the call that came to him to " leave all " for Christ, he resigned this post and returned to Wellington. As recorded in a diary about three months afterwards by his intimate friend, Albert S. Rogers, there came into John's life at this time **a wonderful blessing " — the unction and power of the Spirit of the Lord resting upon his consecrated life. i?'i ll I i i p in I . I i 'I I I 1 ■ ''• 1 f' 1 ■ 1 1 iliJ i ' ' ' 1 ■ V' ■ 4 H ?' . I 'I % I.. .f. ; il •I I I Ml! ! I ' ■ CHAPTER V. Preparation — Consecrated life — Bessie l^orland — Influence of early home — Walter and Louisa Morice — Toronto Meeting- Ministry of John T. Dorland — Yearly Meeting- at Norwich- Early journeys — Wm. Allen — Moscow Meeting- — Work in Toronto. IN his father's home, at the end of the upper hall, there was a quiet retreat which John was in the habit of calling his *' den." Here, alonj^ the walls, his books were arranged. The window faced the main street of the httle village, and just across it on the other side were the clear blue waters of the Lake. This little library became a sanctuary to which he often retired, and where many deep truths were earnestly weighed. He needea time to drink deeply of the living Fountain from which he was to refresh so many in after years. Men who are enabled to labour abundantly for the blessing of their race are not infrequently found amongst those who, Elijah-like, have silently waited, as in some cave of the mountains, while the world's thunder has rolled on and the storms of passion have swept past, till in the profound solitude where their own strivings have ceased, they have heard the Lord's voice that has called them to gird up their loins and go forth in His strength. So it was in the case of John Borland. He had been called, and was now being qualihed for a work unique in the history of the Society of Friends in Canada up to that time. This preparation was a deepening of the conviction that the Lord required his life, not in the profession of his early choice, with its high hopes of worldly advancement, 34 •STf 4 1 i luence of leeting — Norwich — Work in M ill, there habit of )ks were I; of the were the ' became ire many I time to le was to e blessing lose who, 'e of the 1 and the profound hey have I gird up 'Hill i ^^ bad been mique in p to that :onviction on of his mcement, i ♦ -I t.. ! II I " H I I :l"!! I tH *< t I > !!: I ^^!; T ^It \!'TFK' V . .f !,.. ■ \\ :iI.V ,)l"i I ..111-:' '^'" ','(■!■ -I'l'TonK. Mrc'tlMU.' M:. •!.•;■> ' ; lip I. i)ii.,ii.; •;,■ . , :! ■ .;■ 'he s.ppi/r li.iil, 11.. i- ■ ; I. ,;; ■ !;' Ji •' i;;i 'A.ts m Iik' !ku >;' ■ 't M. :. K'li- Mu- walls. Ins lv,i)ks v.i.^>' ■.iil'ivv t.r ci! ilic niain sliTct ot Mm* •■-! I •■ )-h it V !i 'lie <>t!ic!' sidr wcvc tiic \ '. : i!;r L.ikf 'lliii liil'ic lil.'iaiA- liccinv. . t ' ■■-• 1 Ii • !■[: -.' i. tiled, .tiicl vvhc-ic in;!:iv • :vw >-.'. .;. t!v xMT'lird. Ms' "lei'dt'il tunc .i; •I 1 I., I ,';, I .| I thr h.i'.iu )'' -.liiil ii:! fiMivi wliitdi he was fo '[ ■ nM)i ^ ; II ;if ;..•; ■■. t.\ii -,, •'f tlli-ll iiU. lit.' !i' I lilt! -.jiil-,'!' .• 1 !''■ ili.;-.! tJli'SC Wl)", I'.iiji.ii -like , I'-r c . i!<.-'illv \V,nl'''.i, ,1 ": <'■^\^r <.;.avc of {he 111' v!i'l;;,!iis, wti.'.- iiu- \\',il(r>- t!!;...i' '(.I in:: i'.]!f,.l on and li-.- •■-I. ini-; ')! pas^i'.i'.i I),w'.- .-^A'l.'j.i p:i->t, liil "i the j'^rofouih' ■■'•litMdv- W'tu":V 'luM' u\\ ; I'VU.e- \.,i\r '.(Msed. ihev h;n'( i;-':aid rji..: I.^.^d's vni( :' 'i <\ !i,'.s ('aii'-d them te. ;^ii'd ".p '■ :-v ! :■.- iiid -. , im Hi in 1 \::. -■ ••ei:L;f ii. S' ,' \v>i- ii! 'die ca H' .'t ]'d-;i [Jt. •.] liuid. lit' had lu.->. M:.'i e : 0. a ;unv Ih/i!)'' «juali!u'd fia- a \\'' a'!; iinioue .. v~ 1 1 Ii-.; .. ; !hc Sv.cietv ol I'rieii'.is iti Caaai'a u[") U) dii'. !■.. • !". - •>! epai'alion was ;i dcepeieiii,'; ('i liie «.,i iiu ;cf !■• ■;. ih-a ';hc I.wi'i tcquifed his hie. iu;!. in \i:c pi')t(.'ssic)ii o\ '. . <.i!;;.- ' ho'.ce, '.^it!) its high hopes < i \V( rldlv acivanccirie:': h'l I • tt • f.-lU M.rt I'll,' .Sown M 1 '■ ih:! ■>{ were fii;- Kie UKKIV ■<1 time .i; in- was to vhiessirii. vc of l!u' Mi and ti.c iJi ■^rofouii. t'V ]);a'( A /. !jn\; \!P iKKl IK; inicjiic I p to ill '■nv icfp-, IMl () i'*ii? incu.'tr.e in 'm I 'J., i: .1 III tn "I ' 'I ■ \ M i r INKLUKNCK OF KAKI-Y MOMK. 35 but as a minister of the (lospel in the leh^Mous Society to which he beloiij^ed. The position was one which then jMesented few attractions to the yonthfnl mind, and indeed for many years liad been one in which it wonld have been iliflicuU to tind any enj>a^td who were youn^' in years. Such a choice seemed to strike at the root of all his brij^htest prospects, and to disappoint the hopes of some he most tenderly loved. In his childhood and youth one of his sisters had i.cen his close companion, and had larj^ely shared the hopos and ambitions of her brother in his earlier desire to follow the lej.;al profession. When the time came that John Dorland resolved to put these on one side and take the pathway of self-denial that seemed to have so little to offer, she felt it keenly, and could only exclaim : "And so thou art ^oing to be nothing but a poor Quaker preacher ! " It was not long, however, before she learned that her brother must do that in which his heart found peace. Soon too she herself began to take a deep interest and a considerable share in the awakening that was beginning to be felt amongst Friends in Canada, and during the years that followed she rejoiced with him in the blessing of the Lord that everv where attended his labours in the Gospel. When in the spring of 1896 John T. Dorland was so suddenly called from his service on earth, they were not long divided, for before the summer months had passed, her own health had failed, and this beloved sister Bessie, after whom his youngest child was named, entered the eternal rest on the 5th of July, 1896. There are many indications in his letters and other writings that upon the young man of twenty the surroundings of his own early home exerted a lasting inlluence. Those who have been cradled on the shores of the sea seem to be ever more sensible of the power of emotion, and to have a larger outlook on the eternal and the infinite. So, Lake Ontario, with its calm waters, now reflecting the azure sky or darkly shadowed by some gathering storm, now tempest tossed and crested with foam, like a great inland sea, often stirred within him deep convictions of the Divine presence. ': 1 ' ; •,1 ■ f H 1 1 4 1 |i '■* . 'irr 1 1 ,,,* i: 1 fii<^ ' ^, : 1^ i 1 ^ 1 „l J, I I ' < 36 JOHN T. DORLAND. Then too in the early mornings as the rising sun sent his beams in long level lines across the land, there were glad awakenings of soul, bringing — All sweet sensations, all ennobling" thoughts. All adoration of the God in nature, All lovely and all honourable thing's, Whatever makes this mortal spirit feel The joy and ;^;reatness of its future being, times, as Gillillan writes, when " from their mornings of unclouded brightness, from their afternoons of thunder,, from the large stars of their evenings and nights," The visible scene Would enter unawares into his mind With all its solemn imagery. Although John Dorlanci was thus a re^'crent learner in the school of nature, his vision was extended to behold as well the reality of the unseen and the eternal. The character of a man is not formed fortuituously, but is largely the result of the plan of life that the heart has in secret chosen. Outward influences may affect it, but it is rather from within that it is moulded. The brilliance of a transient success ma} give a man a considerable reputation,, but it is what lie is at heart that in the end asserts itself. During this peiiod of preparation in his childhood's home, the scene of his early convictions and of his own conversion, his resolute nature seems to have become fixed in the whole-hearted dedication from which he never afterwards swerved. The result was a conspicuously bright anc. joyous, as well as a calm and vigorous. Christian life. Indeed, so hlled was it with the sunshire of Divine love that few ever knew now the gold of holy living had been tried by hre in earlier years. The power of its sweetness and attractiveness came from no light views of sin or the needed atonement between God and man. Nor did it spring from any mere nature worship. On the contrary, even his 'rong natural love for the beautiful in nature and in all a.ound him was made to emphasize, not to supplant, the worship and the love of God. ,.1'ill ■,rj Lin sent re were lings of lunder^ learner ) behold usly, but rt has in but it is nee of a putation^ itself, ildhood's his own me fixed le never »yous, as deed, so few ever )y fire in ess came between e nature I love for as made e love of 1^. K ¥ '1 Bl? ■ , I ri. ' I I r m 'iSiJ '•I 1 'r|.. ■^^< : ■ < |i- ; If |!ii Hi ijl ' V. I "[I ■ li if 1 ''I . I I * . \ ¥ I , L^.'lfl I ■!;. .\\,: .■■'■■ 'I:'- :•' -iHL: • w'l I •. . • ! . 1 1 il;. :■ I ■ 1 ' • ! ■•\''' . ' .■-' I, - ;' ; i" •, ' ' ' ' . ;• .^ ' "i .ulJ' ' -, .\:i hi'n.-K :!".■'' .i I l.'MV)i;r.-!ljlr,> tninL;-. What"',-''!' iii.iki - '.'li- rp'Tt.-i! sp'-'il t; ■! '1 !,f Jdv ;!'■ ' ;: ■.■.(;■.•■•' nf its lulurc b< :ii.'. t.ims, as r>iirill:in '.ni.i >-• iicn "'Kari tlu-i,- lU'T'^ri !ii.cK)UfU'vi " (i^i'i ■' -■. ;. !n' il'ternooii -, i,i thu' ;; nil ih.r i.i'. ;>'.. : ■ ■ ■. -fM •..-. a.,'! nitri'ls." \ , I ' ' C! iMl !'•;* h<'; ; * i!;>.i !iu- -•rciiiai. ,1 . , . • .1 ■ V up* ■' !. )\tf [■'■'- ■.: (.1 - ] !;i 1 K-'M" y. -'''■; "'ii; -i ! I tii'iiii)!' ^u . I- I f ■ . l:iv til ,: !!:r hrj!'! h,: , i u ,>;• M., I ;u.i\ ,il!r;. I ;1. bi'l '' . :^ III :iiv :i';i. J ho ' M jIliaiuH' ■■ ■-. i :■ 'I'.i!. l 1 ali^u.}..' ;ihic ri-pdi'i' ;•. ' " !■! t 'ic v'iicl asr.i,: !■■ iKcl; !:'• 'Ti iii ill.:. V iiila!!. ■' ''^ ■ > tj. ;;,;-, aiul 1 ias 'V. i) ::i- - ' I'.ave he<"'>n>'> ii... ■ "' if f. 1 1 'id':.i iv'; UK . !• ( (-•:i!-l li. , '1 ;1. I'lM !■ i:iui.C . ; .1 ivpM.-, :'. ^- 1 1 --(•!; ilikil). ■' ^ ;t' his ;v it C' 'in.> !!.«. (I !u •i(.\ '' jtlVO:!.-, ! S li;iU ra, t frv\ -. .T b\' livc ■' 'tic; ca-- ■• it l)C'*\V< '. "■'' • iti 1 ' .il :;n<- ; ||" ,\ as liUti » ' lu; !..-.^ . ' i y. ■J. i: 1 11* ! >; a \^ .■t I IN I I'i ' - 1 I'ii mi f ■ It ''if I m ! , Ifi i I ; E jll I J III 1'^' *i H t ! > I ii f. ' 1 4 i'-^ II ■I! ^: 1 (1 I if I i| li ) '111 !i iuii^M TORONTO MEETING. 37 As with the young Hebrew prophet Samuel, or hke those disciples chosen from the shores of Galilee, there was no mistaking the fact that John Dorland had been called of the Lord. There was given to him a deep hunger and thirst for the indwelling presence of Christ, and an inex- tinguishable desire after the souls of men. He met them in that part of their nature in which their secret desires after God were awakened, and many were thus prepared for the messages of a Saviour's love that he bore to them. The autumn of 1880 and winter of 188 1 passed, and in the early spring of this year he went to Toronto. His ministry had already attracted many, and was much spoken of nearer his own home. Now a larger lield was opening before him. When Walter and Louisa Morice visited Ci^nada they warmly encouraged the few Friends of Toronto to establish a meeting there. This was successfully started, and it became the scene of John Borland's hrst settled religious Avork away fron: home. He accepted employment with Elias Rogers, a Fiiend of that city, carrying on business as a merchant, and while thus engaged his ministry was made of great blessing to the little meeting. Numbers were iidded to it and the work established. The young men of the meeting became interested workers, and it was not long ere it had the largest First- Day School amongst Friends in Canada. He continued under this business engagement from April to November, 1881, after which his time was entirely given up to religious work. During this pe:iod, and until the time of his marriage, he lived in the home of Samuel Rogers, who had a strong al^'ection for him. He paid visits for the purpose of holding special meet- ings to Newmarket and other places, and everywhere there were evidences of blessing. Numbers accepted the glad tidings of the Gospel, and many were awakened from the unspiritual slumber into which they liad fallen. There vas such a tlepth of ea'-nestness and evidence of reality in the glowing, fervent utterances that came from his lips, such a true ''covering'' of power over him in the 1 -i ■: r m pi if •ii I ■ ,313 -rii 1 % ; ,11 :fM ;! 1 1' ''1. . ;; }>'' (ft III ■u 1 % 1 1 '?! .f ' ( ' ll I t ; a! . 1 '^> 1 ' :■' ^1 .11 1 il I ' !! il It'- ll "^ , n I !' I ■ I -I 3H JOHN T. DOR LAX D. periods of silence, and sucli a profound reverence in his supplications l)efore the ' throne of the Heavenly grace,' that the messaj^es of forgiving love and restoring mercy vindicated at once the right and authority of this young preacher of righteousness to utter them. At that time, slighter in build than in later years, with smooth shaven face, and although but twenty-one years of age seeming even younger, his appearance gave added effect to his addresses. Frc^m the lirst he felt that he was especially called to be a witness among his own people — the Society of Friends. The need for and the difhculty of this service at that time will be alluded to again. But here it may be remarked that he felt the weight and responsibility of this trust, and with Paul he could say, although in another sense, " I magnify mine ofhce," or, as it reads in the revised version, '* I glorify my ministry." The tields of the world he saw white unto the harvest, and he longed to enlist fellow workers. The Canada Yearly Meeting of i88i was held at Norwich, Ontario. John Borland was present, and recollections of this occasion were thus referred to at his funeral by Howard Nicholson — who was for several years Clerk of Canada Yearly Meeting : — I well remember liow 15 years ago he preached a remarkable sermon at Norwich Yearly Meetins^ in Canada, which largely opened the way for his future service. He used there a beautiful illustration while pleading for the conversion and consecration of human hearts. Alluding to the influences of religion as passing" from one to another, he said that were a peeble to be dropped into the middle of the Atlantli- while all its waves were stilled, he did not think it impossible that the ripples should reach both shores, those of Hns^-land and of America. Surely the illustn-ition was fulfilled in himself. All around the world wherever thi' name of " Friend " is known, the service in whiih God has used our brother for Himself has been felt. Is there some particular quality in Quaker ministry which has led so many who have been so largely used of God thus to die youni,^ .-' Sdme mi,i;ht sav that Avere a poor reward. I do not think it is. If some of luir lieads have grown grey in the minibtry, is it beiause we have been unfaithful, liecause we have been unwillin,t;" to spend and be spent for God as he was ? How many preachers of the Gospel in the ~ EAHLY JOURNEYS. 39 in his mercy younir IS, with years of added died to "riends. lat time ^marked list, and use, " I version, he saw t fellow held at nt, and at his al years markable 1 largely beautiful :ration of 1 passing dropped :illed, he iih both ustration he name used our )articular \\c been say that ur lieads ive been be spent '1 in the early days of the Society died young ? To-day we mourn the loss of one who has died as it seems before the flower was fully opened to the rays of the sun. liut he is looking down upon us to- day with the loving fellowship he always fi'lt for all God's children of wliate\-er name. And if he could see into our hearts now, as he could not do when in the flesh, would it not gladden him most to know that there are others in the younger ranks of life who are willing to leave, as he left, earthly ambitions and earthly prospects suc-h as are offered to but fi'W ; who are shutting their ears to the clamour of the world aiid closing their hearts to its blandish- ments, and stepping forward, though it might tak(> hundreds of them to do it, to fill the gap in the ranks where he has fallen. Such results ft)ilowing the laboiu's of so yoimg a man could scarcely take place without bringing subtle tempta- tions to spiritual pride, and had J()hn Borland possessed a less clear insight into the true calling and c|ualilicatiou of a minister of the Gospel, whom Christ Himself calls, this insidious blight might have marred the work or hindered his after usefulness. As it was it can be truly said that he was clothed with hmnility — the hiunility that dares to be true to God, and is therein delivered from thoughts of self. Another corrective against pride was his large-hearted sympathy. Indeed from the very strength of his attachment to the truth as held by his fellow members of the Society of Friends, and from his devotion to his Lord and Saviour, sprang that love of his fellow men which kept him free from sectarian narrcnvness. Not unfreciuently chapels of other denominations were freely given for his special meetings. One of his hrst journeys in Gospel ministry was with Eliza Brewer, whose gift was one of much sweetness and full of the grace of humilitv. Another was taken in company with William Allen^ a coloured miriister amongst Friends in the United States^ who has since paid several visits to Canada on Gospel service. John Dorland joined him in his first series of meetings at Adolphustown, the old ancestral neighbourhood. These were probably held in the old Friends' Meeting House, " a wooden building standing at a corner of the road," and 'I ,' t m 1.11)1! i! Ik II m ~fi;-'; " 1 I' ' In I I S ' II *i ?i 'I" I' '■ r ll i ,||l^ ' % ».« I :,.( ' |K, 40 JOHN T. DOKLAND. one of the iirst buildings erected as a place of worship in the Province. In some of the posts there remained a few years ago the old bayonet marks " made by the soldiers who used it as a barracks immediately after the war of 1812." In a letter just received from Canada, Lavina Dorland writes from Bloomlield : — William Allen, a coloured minister amongst Friends, is here now, holding a series of meetings. He told me that dear John went with him in his first series of meetings to Adolphustown and Moscow. He says that one day when they were walking through a field of clover, John picked a four-leafed clover and said, " Keep that in thy Bible until I am gone." He says he has it in his Bible still. More than once the thought, playfully hinted at here, Avas present with him that he had no time to lose in the service of his Lord on earth. On none of his visits to Friends in Canada, nor of a visit he paid to North Carolina, do there remain any notes amongst his papers, most of which it was his custom to ■destroy from time to time. On this last-named journey he was accompanied by Robert Saylor, ther^ of Bloomiield. In the spring of the year 1881, accompanied by Isaac Stratton of Ohio, U.S., and his cousin Kufus Garratt, of Wellington, John Dorland held a series of meetings lasting two weeks at Moscow, a place about fifty miles distant from Wellington. Concerning this visit and John's subse- quent engagement in Toronto, Rufus Garratt writes : — While driving through a portion of timbered country he made us stop the team that he might invite some men to the old Friends' Meeting House, where meetings were to be held, and in which there had been no regular services for many years. As we drove along, his remark, quoted from George Fox, that a "good live Quaker filled with the Holy Ghost would shake the country for ten miles around," proved true in this instance, as there were fifty who professed conversion in two weeks, and the people desired him to remain still longer. In that same neighbourhood within a radius of five miles there are now three Friends' Meetings. WORK IN TOKOXrO. 4' •ship in ars ago used it Dorland , is here ar John )\vn and tlirougli 1, " Keep his Bible t<. at here, e in the lor of a iiy notes -istom to i journey Domtield. by Isaac arratt, of ^s L'lsting 3 distant 's subse- ts : — A call to service in the City of Toronto was pressing upon him and he returned to his home and on to Toronto, where he accepted a position in a Friend's ofhce, at the i^anie time doing gospel work in the Friends' Meeting in that city, where, after some months, he gave his whole time to the work of the ministry and caring for tlie JMeeting. i-. I I III, II $1 »untry he o the old d, and in As we a " si^ood e country lere were le desired ■' ' It til ; of live '!»!• 1 n ,1 Id. W '' ii r. l:: 'J' I' 1 1 \i\ ; I , -Mi I,. Um i. - I I !! >i i 'i^ > t- 1 !H1 < ' I r ■ii. ,,(« f "i' > 1 ' CHAPTER VI. Tlie man and tlic ag-o — Influrncc of Stanley Pumphrt-y — Prevailing; customs — Country Alcctin,^'-.s — Answers to Queries 1858 — Kstablishment of Canada Yearly Meeting — Work of J. T. Borland in Canada — Recorded a Minister — His Marriage — Removal to Brooklyn — Canada Yearly Meetings — I>etters tO' R. and H. Underbill — Removal to Cleveland — Farewell; Address — Return to Canada. THE story of a man's life who has been called into public service can scarcely be truly told without presenting some of the most strikin,^ characteristics of the people amongst whom he laboured. For while it is true that man makes the age in which he lives, it may also be said that in a large measure he is the product of the age. To the student of history there is generally apparent a close connection between the peculiar need of each successive era and the special iitness of the men who have been prepared and called to guide and mould its thought. The interest of this study is deepened when there can be distinctly traced therein the design of a Divine plan for the help and blessing of men, nor is it less interesting to observe the coincidences that are apparent both in history and revelation. The same year gives birth to a Xapoleon and to his conqueror Wellington. Aaron and Moses meet in the desert for the deliverance of their people. The appoint- ment which brings into prominence the youthful Stephen iinds its secjuel in the conversion of the great Apostle to the Gentile^'. An Oliver Cromwell arises to purge from the people their monarch worship, while a George Fox appears to point them to the spirituality of the Kingdom of Christ. When the doctrines of the Quaker reformer were becoming. 42 INFIA'KNCK t)F STANLKY I'UMPHHIiY ail important iiilliicnce in the metropolis, but iieedinjn niia-li 'revailin^r Is 1858— of J. T. irria^o — Letters tO' - Farewell lied intO' without :s of the it is true 1 also be le age. )parent a of each vho have thought. t can be n for the isting to 1 history d to his t in the appoint- Stephen tie to the "rom the : appears f Christ. 'econiuig. sauctilied common sense m their application, wlien tlie liberties of the people and the right of trial by jury were in danger and ret|uiring a defender, and when the founda- tions of the largest English speaking nation the world lias yet seen were to lie laid in the " holy experiment" of peaceable government and religious liberty, — there stood William I'cnn, — the able advocate, the consecrated man of affairs, and the self-denying legislator, whose memory will receive increasing honour as his true character is known and the iteiit of h ith ■itood bv th )f th e-\teiit 01 nis iiuiuence uncierstoocl Oy the adoption ot tue principles he taught and for which he suffered. So t(H), it was with John Dorland. The conditions that existed in Canada needed the inlluence and strong jiersoiiality of such a character as his became by Divine grace in very early manhood, and it is not diflicult to di.scover a like litness in the time of his coming, and in the character of his work amongst us in England. There was as well another coincidence that may be noted. The beginning of the year 1881, when Stanley Pumphrey's gospel labours were iinished on earth, saw John T. Dorland led f(jrth with an increased enduement of the same spirit and power. This close connection is referred to bv a Friend who met John T. Dorland for the lirst time, and heard him speak at the London Yearly Meeting on Ministry and Oversight in 188S. She writes as follows : — Some reference was made to the late Stanley Piimphrey, and John T. Dorland robe and very briefly spokj, as far as I can recollcit, to this effect. He said that durin,^- Stanley Pumphrey's visit to America he came to the meetin,^'- which J. T. J)orlaiul intended, and at the close of the meeting came up to him and laying- his hand on John's shoulder repeated these words, " Ihy God has commanded thy strength." [. T. ]3orlancl testified that although he had at that time m:v\. up his mind to serve the Lord, it was to the power accompanying tliesc words that he owed the consecration of all his talents to the Lord's service. The incident has always remained on my mind as an evidence of what a few Spirit-prompted words mav accomplish; and when I heard of John T. l^orland's death I thought of the likeness in life and in death between these two holy men. This I' M I m ( 1 i Ml ■V: tr I i I IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-S) 1.0 I.I 11° |3^ 25 1^ |||||2£ III 1-8 1.25 1.4 1.6 * 6" ► Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. HS80 (716) 872-4503 iV CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHIVI/ICMH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 1980 ^-... '*»».. 44 JOHN T. DOKLAXn. H r: r L 'I t!..f 111:. 1 'I ii !1 I. tH' was the first testimony I heard him jjive, and I have always thouf^ht of him as possessor of the niantU' of Stanley Humphrey, and of his havin,tf asked and received the double portion of his spirit. Coniirmation of the strong influence exerted by Stanley Puniphrey at the nieetinj^ of these two men in Canada (probably at Wellington, during the summer vacation of 1879) is thus given in a letter from Hufus Garratt : — At the death of Stanley Pumphrey John was very much affected, and in describing to a friend the preaching of that devoted servant of God, he said it seemed that every word " weighed a pound." The removal of so young and useful a man left with John a feeling of great responsibility that he had not felt before. It has been already stated that nearly all the Friends of Canada were in early days and until quite a recent period, engaged in farming. Few, if any, were found in any public offices, and, while exercising an excellent influence in their own neighbomhoods, they were rarely, if ever, politicians. Prior to the year 1867 a few only were able to take the necessary long journey to New York to attend their Yearly Meeting, and scarcely any were in the habit of attending regularly from year to year. These circumstances, although the different settlements of Friends were widely scattered, had the effect of pro- ducing to a very large extent a narrowing of the range of thought, and a strong conservatism as to the customs and practices prevailing amongst them. The peculiar dress, which for a century and a half very generally distinguished members of the Society of Friends, was much longer adhered to there than in this country, and indeed long after it had ceased in reality to be either plain or simple in the true sense, since, owing to the limited demand for the peculiar bonnets, etc., that were worn, there were few skilled in making them. It was necessary, therefore, sometimes to take long journeys of fifty to sixty miles to obtain them. And even when pro- cured the delicate shades of silk were liable to show up the least spot of rain or anything else, and became in consequence the objects of an undue amount of thought and care. t: COUXTHY MEETINGS. 45 sthouf^ht md of his t. Stanley Canada :ation of ry mucli of that ry word III a man e had not ; Friends it period, iiy public e in their iticians. ) take the ir Yearly attending ttlements t of pro- : range of toms and d a half ociety of n in this lity to be ng to the liat were It was urneys of hen pro- show up icanie in thought The habit of entirely shaving the beard, which sixty years ago had been universal throughout Canada, was also iong continued by Friends, and even about the time of John Dorland's childhood it was frequently made the subject of private, if not public, remonstrance when any Friend ventured to depart from the prevailing custom by letting his beard grow. The use of musical instruments of any kind had been so long interdicted by common practice that there were \ ery few possessed by P'riends. Their meeting houses were generally wooden structures of the plainest description and without either paint or varnish. A half partition about four feet high partially divided the men's and women's portions of the house, and when their separate business meetings were held wooden shutters were raised or lowered to shut off the remaining^ open spaces between them. Two doors in the side of the house gave access into the respective portions of the building, and on either side of the passage-way nearest the door, were the plain high open-backed benches where the younger Friends sat, while several similar benches faced them along the other side of the room and were occupied by the more elderly people. Every meeting^ house was furnished with extensive open sheds, into which the horses and buggies or spring waggons could be driven. Situated, as the meeting houses almost invariably vvere^ quite in the open country, most Friends drove to them from the neighbouring farms. It was, moreover, no unusual thing for some families to take a journey of twenty miles, ten each way to and from these meetings. They were held only once on Sunday and once in the middle of the week, the latter being much smaller gatherings. A strong and very general feeling of friendship existed everywhere amongst Friends, and their hospitality was unlimited. When journeys were undertaken even on business it was the common custom to stop or lodge at some Friend's house instead of at a tavern or hotel. Hence what the meetings themselves might lack in freshness, spiritual power, or attractiveness for the young, was in some measure at least supplied by the feelings of goodwill and kindly i>ospitality that prevailed. ■t ill I'M ■ •'I .■i I !i1 It f w 'I il^ * ''t[ \--fl 1' i :< •i 1(1 1 . I t I M' ' 46 JOHN T. DOHI.AN'I). 'Pile following cxtnicts from the answers to the queries of West Lake Monthly Meetinjf, held at West Lake near John Dorland's home on the i6th of September 1858, may be of interest as indicatin^^ the conditions that prevailed in its different preparative meetinj^s as reported and sum- marized in these answers. They also show that, if not in other respects, they were at least in regard to the matter of total abstinence very much in advance of many other Yearly Meetings at that time. The quaint strictures on behaviour are observable. Answer to ist query' : — Most Friends are careful to attend all our meetinj^s for Telii^ious worship and discipline, althou^^h there is a slackness with several in this important duty. The hour is pretty generally observed. Not all clear of sleeping-. No other unbecominj,'' behaviour to remark, and some care taken in res^ard to attending Meetings. 2nd. — Love and unity appear to be maintained amongst us as becomes brethren. We know of no differences existing amonj^-st us, and we trust Friends do avoid and discourage tale-bearing and detraction. 3rd. — Friends are careful with a few exceptions to keep them- selves their own and other friends' children under their care in plainness of spcecli, behaviour and apparel, and seem to be endeavouring by example and precept to train them up in a re- li^nous life and conversation consistent with our Christian profession. We trust the Scriptures of Truth are frequently read in Friends' families, and a due care is extended towards others under our tuition, and some care taken in the above deficiencies. 4th. — We know of none that make use of distilled spirituous liquors, excepting for purposes strictly medicinal, nor any that frequent taverns or other places of diversion. There were then but few First- Day Schools, and mission meetings or other evangelistic work did not exist. The visits of Friends travelling " on concern " from the United States or England were almost the only occasions I These " queriis " were general inquiries as to the conduct of individuals, and had a two-fold object : first, the ohtaininn of information as to the state of nieetin>{s, and secondly, inipressinj; upon Friends the necessity of examination whether they were living consistently with their religious piinciples. I i • LAi. !. ^ KSTAIUJSHMKNT OF CAXADA YEARLY MKHTIXG. 47 |e queries like near •58, may availed in lind suni- if not in matter of iny other Ictures on eotin.tfs for knoss with ' generally nbccomin^f ) attendin>,'- imongst us n^- amongst rearing and keep them- leir care in seem to be up in a re- • Christian uently read ards others :ficiencies. i spirituous or any that lools, and not exist, from the occasions duals, aiut had nicetiiijjs, and ther thcv were that brought any fresh interest into tlie usual routine of these quiet country meetinj.;s for worship, and it was seldom that such guests remained to do more than hold a single public meeting and occasionally to visit the families of the members. When, in the year 1867, a Yearly Meeting was estab- lished in Canada, and the number of Friends engaged in business and living in the towns had much increased, there was awakened among the younger members, as well as among some who were older, a conviction that they were not fullilling all that the Lord required of them and a con- sequent desire for an increase of spiritual life. Through the visits of " ministering " Friends from the United States, and by means of series of special meetings, as described in the last chapter, a time of revival began and rapidly spread. Among young and old, and even in the case of some who had long been in official positions in the meetings, there were conversions or awakenings to a new spiritual life. The very suddeimess of this work, the fact that there existed no missions either preparing for it or where it could be gradually developed as in England, the unwillingness of a few to tolerate any change, the absence in individual cases of a sufticiently wise restraint — and it may be the want of sufticient allowance on the part of those who came from the United States for the greater conservatism that had so long prevailed in Canada — aroused against this movement in some quarters the strongest opposition. In the year 1880 the adoption of the revised Book of Discipline which New York Yearly Meeting had adopted three years before, and the want of the needed mutual consideration and confidence, increased this divergence of opinion and feeling until it culminated in a dispute as to the possession of a meeting house. Little as one would wish to recall a controversy which has largely passed away, while many of the chief actors therein are no longer living, the life of John Dorland •can scarcely be faithfully told without at least the mention ■of it. j.ft kl:-' f-ii !i m\ 48 JOHX T. nORLAXD. On the one side, as the representative of the Yearly- Meeting with whicli London Yearly Meeting has always kept up its connection, was his own father, the late John T. Dorland, Senr., while on the other, as a representative of those who withdrew from that Yearly Meeting, was to be found the late Gilbert Jones, his wife's step-father. Deep and strong as was John Borland's aversion to all strife, it was a time needing sound judgment, much wisdom and iirniness, as w'ell as broad-minded charity. While he followed the injunction of Scripture, " the servant of the Lord must not strive," the quiet resolute faith in the position he took, the adherence to the liberty and power of the Gospel, and his abounding love, made him of much help and blessing in this crisis to that small Yearly Meeting of Canada. Encouraged by his example and that of others who in a trying time endured hardship as good soldiers of Jesus Christ young men responded to the call of the Lord in different meetings, and began as they had never done before to take their share in the service of the gospel. Several of these are still earnest workers in different lields of labour, while some have already entered into rest. One of these, who, like the subject of this book, early completed his earthly service, was referred to at the memorial meeting held in the evening at Devonshire House, London, April 21st, 1896, the day of John T. Dor- land's funeral. We give a report which appeared at the time : — Howard Nicholson recalled an incident in the life of John Dorland, an interview which he witnessed fourteen years ago, which occurred between him and a young man who was struggling into the fulness of spiritual life, but who could not get beyond the point of knowing forgiveness for his sins. John Dorland spoke to him about consecration, and with a sadness in his tone never to be forgotten, he replied, " I have often consecrated myself to Him, and yet I fall." Was not that the experience of very many of them ? And John Dorland taught him that consecration by itself was but a half truth and that with it sanctification from on high must be sought ; God's fire must fall upon the consecrated sacrifice. The rr.oult of that interview was a missionary for Japan and a martyred life laid down at the feet of Jesus. John Dorland '* i ' J W] i KIX'OHDKI) A MIXISTKR. 49 niii,""!!! have filled wliat seemed a wider sphere of work ; mi,y;-ht often have addressed thousands where he only drew scores ; nii,i,^ht have led many to Christ in a larq-er eluirch than this. But he was faithful to the leadinj^s of his Lord, and they thanked God that He led him to service in their little church. A pleasant home picture of this period is s^iven in a letter to the writer from his sister Giilielma D. Warder : — The summer of 1881 stands out with much freshness in my memory, when my daughter and I spent six happy weeks in the old loved home, with dear father, mother, sister Bessie and brother John. There were delightful drives along the shore of blue Ontario to the "Point" about seven miles from Wellington, when we took our luncheon with us or like Job's family feasted in each others* houses. Everywhere dear John was one of the central figures, always bright, beaming and cheerful, but above and before all else was apparent his allegiance to the Master whom he loved. It was in May, 1881, when John Borland was 21 years of age, that the West Lake Preparative Meeting of Ministers and Elders sent forward to the Four Months Meeting a recommendation that his gift in the ministry should be acknowledged, according to the custom that obtains among Friends. This was agreed to in September by that Meeting. His own Monthly fleeting concurred in the proposal and he was in due course recorded as a minister on the 19th of January, 1882. Shortly before this another important event took place. This was his marriage on the 29th of December, 1881, to Lavina Hubbs of Bloomtield. She was the daughter of William S. and Margaret Hubbs, the former deceased. This happy union was truly in the Lord, and brought much comfort and increased blessing to the earnest young minister of Christ. His wife entered into full sympathy with him in all his engagements, ever encouraging him in the work, This important step added to the responsibilities of his life, as a little family grew up around them, and brought to him many seasons that tested his faith. His income was a limited one, and many difficulties prevented his making permanently remunerative such temporary business engagements as he was able to under- 1 H m 'f<- j \^'.. ' It. "if •4 ■:iiritual life manifested by the members of the Meeting, '*! WORK IN HKOOKLYX. 51 and asked Marianna Ladd and myself to join him and Vina in prayinj^ for an outpourin^^ of the Spirit. We met every Friday afternoon at his house, and frequently we were privileged to realise answers to prayer in the prayer meeting held on the evening of that day. We took for our text, "Where two or three are gathered toj^-ether in My name, there am I in the midst of them," and the Lord verified His promise to us. I was so intimate with John and Vina that I knew much of his >;"odly zeal for the welfare of the Brooklyn Meetinj;;', and of his travail of soul for the individual members. His heart's desire was to lead us up, with himself, to a hi^i^her Christian life — a )i,aeater nearness to the Master. How marked was his humility ! Never, to my mind, did he manifest the spirit of the words, " I am holier than thou." It mij,''ht be added that during; his sojourn in Brooklyn many additions were made to the Meeting, and an increased interest manifested among the young people as well as among the elder members. Frequently after the evening meetings many of the young people would gather at his house for a short season of prayer and praise, and very precious to us at those times was the overshauowing of the Divine presence. After labouring in Brooklyn for three years he went to his home in the summer of 1885, for a rest, returning to Brooklyn in August of the same year : but only remained a short time. From letters received from himself and his wife after leaving Brooklyn I know he continued to feel a deep interest in the Meeting there. While thus engaged John T. Dorlancl paid visits to other Yearly Meetings including his own. He was present at the Canada Yearly Meeting of 1883, which \'.'as attended by Isaac Sharp, Alfred Wright and W^illiam King Baker, from London Yearly Meeting, and by twelve Friends with certificates and three without them, from Yearly Meetings in the United States. It was a time of deep interest, and the most pressing difficulties that had arisen seemed as if about to disappear. During one sitting it was proposed that those who had been " feeling aggrieved " or " that their brother had aught against them, " should withdraw and meet with the Friends present from London Yearly Meeting. In the meanwhile the joint session of the Yearly Meeting itself continued in prayer. "After a time of retirement, during which," as the printed minutes of that Meeting state, " we reverently trust that many hearts were tendered, and the desire aroused that «i; t m 1: •! '"**• 5^ JOHN' T. DOWLAXI). i I III- ( i i' ■ '1 'Hi I .1 1" . i 1 : N the Lord's will alone ini^lit he done." the Friends retiiniecl, and when the subject was resumed the next morning, it seemed that this Meetin;^ had ** been successful in healinif wounds, and, " as the minutes continue, " that brethren had been reconciled." At this \ -arly Meeting John T. Dorland addressed one of the meetin.t;s for worship at considerable lenj^th, and verv impressively, from the words of the Philippian jailer, ** What must I do to be saved ? " With power and clearness he set forth the meaninj^of the Apostle's reply " Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shall be saved and thy house." It was also at this Yearly Meeting that one of the Friends present from London expressed a conviction that John T. Dorland would be called to religious labours in England a few years later, and it may be that it is this to which allusion is made at the beginning of the Journal kept by him from the time of his departure for England on the loth of April, i888. During these years of his work in Brooklyn he had much deep anxiety and travail of spirit for the condition of his own Yearly Meeting in Canada. At one time when this pressed heavily upon him, and he was feeling much dis- couragement, the loving counsel of a much-esteemed F'riend, the late James E. Rhoads of Philadelphia, was greatly valued by him, and his life afterwards afhrmed the truth of the following wise words contained in one of his letters : — A life-time of patient, loving, faithful labour in connection Avith Friends, really exemplifying tlie essential principles of the Society, will not be in vain. It will, I believe, yield fruits that thou wilt be comforted to discover when thou shalt stand at last face to face with our dear Lord and Master. He returned again to Brooklyn with a minute {i.e., w'ritten authorization from his own meeting), given him on the 20th of December, 1883, and which he returned on the 17th of July, 1884. Of a visit paid to Haverford College, Rufus ^L Jones writes : — In the winter of 1883 John T. Dorland attended the Meeting at Haverford, Pennsylvania. So deep was the impression made ' 1' VISIT TO HAVFRFOHI) COLLEGE. 53 IT 1 i on the stiidonts of the C()ll(.vi,''e bv his ministry tliat lu' was asked to stay for a few days and hold meetings with the students in the College Hall. The meetings held at this time were remarkable in their power and many wlio had been unconeerned about spiritual things were deeply moved and awakened. Though his visit was a short one, he left a lasting impression of the power of a life hid with Christ in God, and the change wrought among the College men in those few days has always been to me, — as a student in the College at that time, — a marked testimony to his gifts and consecration at this early period of his life. On the 2 1st of Aiij^ust, 1884, he obtained a minute to attend Indiana Yearly Meetinj^, and on the 20th of Novem- ber, the same year, he was j^iven a '* sojourning minute " for New York Monthly Meeting. In 1885 he was again present at his own Yearly Meeting in Canada, when he was Clerk to the Meeting of ^linisters and Elders. A n^inute of advice that was sent to the Yearly Meeting, and by it directed to the prayerful attention of members, was full of encouragement and exhortation to faithfulness : The duty of the Church is the work of saving lost human souls, bi order to do this work, we need the enduement of power. Men and women full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, though their number be few, can do more effectual work than their number multiplied, without this power. Notwithstanding the seriousness of these engagements and the earnestness of his life we lind in him, as in many another strong character, a keen but well-controlled sense of humour. This, added to his racy speech and warm affections, made him very companionable, and his private life was full of bright attractiveness. His brother-in-law, Robert B. Warder, of Howard University, Washington, writes : — My dear brother John filled a large place among the hallowed influences of my life. When I visited Wellington in 3rd month, 1884, four homes in the long village street occupied by the married brothers and sisters, i h H « r i' Iln H 54 JOHN T. DORLANI). as well as the parental liomc, extended the most cordial welcome, thou>fh all were strangers save Gulielma Dorland, the widow of my early school friend, Seburn P. Dorland. There I found his youn^' brother-in-law, — who seemed a counterpart of Seburn, — one who made it his dclij^^ht to be about his Father's business, yet niarki'd by his own individuality. In stron;^' contrast to Seburn's delicate constitution, was John's stalwart frame and overflow of spirits. Any whimsical bit of prose or poetry would fasten itself in his memory, and he would often entertain us with his droll recitations, yet there was an earnestness of purpose which showed he was deeply weiphinj^f the rightfulness of indulging in such jests, and we may well believe that the sportive words restrained by Divine grace, far exceeded those that were uttered for our amusement. He continued his work in New York State, and toward the close of this year 1885, after enj^agements at Glens Falls and elsewhere, he returned to Wellington, Canada. The events of the ne.xt year may be best told in his own words by the following letters : — I i t' » My dear Friends, R. and H. Underbill. Home again, I2th mo. 19th, '85. I have you on my heart this morning, and so incline to send a line. I had a pleasant work at Glens Falls but was very glad to get home again. I found all well, my dear father unusually so. Our Canadian winter is fairly upon us, and though the snow and cold are without, they only make more inviting the warmth and light within. A -ound our big coal stoves we look forward to many long pleasant evenings. Every season has its pleasures, winter distinctively so, and we enjoy them in Canada. I often wonder how you all are and how the Meeting is going on. I understand the Y.P.A. is flourishing, and I trust the Mission School may be a complete success. We are beginning to prepare for the Xmas festivities, and of course there is the air of delightful mystery about much of it, secrets between two or three that mean surprises for others. We are to go to sister May's on that day, and on the 29th we are to have the whole clan here. That is the anniversary of our wedding day, and, curiously enough, happens to be my father's and brother Bart Wistar's birthday, so it is a sort of triple celebration. F - 1'' ; I ; i{j ' I 1 I 'I >; "'HN r. I )<.>}•• I .\\\t. :»s ne!l he r-'i' r;!,:l iidin*', .)-.t i ordial WL-lcoine, tl'..ji,.;Ii wi- M •>'. :(ir!;itii1, the widow ot ,r.v ''..'I' ..,..'..' I'l '.nd, Sfburn I' l>(trlaiui. I hciP I found his % Dii: '"..(iir: ui-l.iw, — who secjned ;j . 'Hintorparl of Spburn, — one vvh'. I. •■)•■ •. i>i'^ dch'^ht to be about hi» Fatlwi 's i1u^5l^('ss, yet , , ''"•; ■ ''. ill. i'wn individuality In sfrun^^ (.oiitrnst f«> Seburn's '::!...'<• I iHbtitutioti, was John s sl.dwai' framr ai-d overflow o! ',j .1 ri t ■> . Any whimsical bit of pros«^ or poL'try W()i)l(! fasten it<;rlf in his nu-n;o;\', and li<' would cftcn cntfM'tain us with liis droll ri'ritations, Vet thriL" vsa-' ,in ra: iicstntss of puiposi' wliirh showt'd he was d> •■i)lv wi.-i hiTit: 'l^'- nxfhtfiilnt.'ss of Jndulyin^Li m '-;uih jcsts, and wo ip.t'.- W' li bi'li'- t Tfi ,1 ih'- sporijvt' word^ n^^tvaint'd bv I'iviiu- i;faiO, tar \. . ■ ! ' ; • <»■ . •!• .!'tt :• '.»' ^'.'.'fk ui Nc".\ V.ulv Stale, rmd t')\v;ircl the '. ' I ii.;- \«-.u 1SH5, after eii^a^r'Mt Mtv at rdcns Falls aiiiJ ri-'. v."h<':e, lie letuiMed t<' Wolljn^t' Mi, < aitatla. riie cveiU^ 'if the next •,i'a; inav \'r i"! \ Irl in hi- ■ wi; ■■. - r'i< l"v ihc r'll'ixMK^ utters : — s?v ,' '■ y i. .-^■i:. Hiinif a.^ain, U'th }nc. 19th, '85. .•i : ' ■.>'^>vh,M linr . I imJ .1 M,. 1- ira ^lad \s-cieasan», evenir'.'v. ! .■ s. ison ha.*^ its pleasure . wint'^r di.slinctiveK- -^o. and w- c-nj ;y tlunTi ii; ('-ina(ia. 1 oflen wondi-r how \o:i ,nl :i\\ o .! iiow tht> Meetini; 1 .'■/itit-- oti. I understand ihe V.!' .-V. •.-. tloraishing, and I tru!-' the Mi-sioii Sehool may be a ciuri|.l..'t'-' sueei-s-. \\'.. are l)ej.^inn;n,^: to prepare for the Xma> festivitie;^, and of course there is the air of deli.Ljhtfiii nv,;,teTV about much of i'. vri rrt.>i between tno or three that mean .surprises for others. V. r are to ^o to sisti r May';'' on that day, ,-'.nd ou the 20th we are fo ha\i Mio wliot.' , I lii here. That is the anniversary of our weddin>.; d;i\ , Tfd. . wr •11 .1y enoaj^h, hapneub to be m\ father's and brother i?art W'.-'a-'s ^nrthdav, so it is a .sort (f triple eiK bratioa. I'tna •ii < , H p ' V y. 'A >'l t-M >^ \ , ^ K* ■ ' c E ■r. ^»i- " ."• y, .•^^ *** ^M »^^ *■» :ii te ''' -*> — *i ^ r£> • l^« y. 2. a|^ u-i 1^' o i I n: if': ii 1' t ll.* M ; [ I a H LETTERS TO R. AXD H. UNBERHILL. 55 years of married life, and happy swift years have they been ! My wife is dearer to me and our chicks sweeter every year. It seems to me very few have been blessed as we have, and I desire that we may make Him the return of grateful hearts and earnest service. We look back over the years spent in Brooklyn with great pleasure, and memories rise that make our hearts warm. How undeserved all your great kindness was. I wonder how it was you loved us so much. It seems to me that my short life is crowded with friendships, associations, and memories that make it very rich. Yet I see how they have all come because I have been in the Lord's work and under His blessing. His service was never dearer to me than now. I am a bondman of the Lord Jesus Christ and my bondage is my pride and boast. How He has led, kept, and blessed me ! I belicr I was never nearer to Him than I am now. He is teaching me more and more of the interior life — " Christ in you the hope of glory." I go to Cleveland to attend the marriage of Walter Malone, and if I decide to stay, will return for Vina and family some time in First month. Our meetings are growing and keeping up in interest and numbers. Give my love to all. We will hope to hear from you occasionally. It goes without saying that we wish you the most useful and the happiest year of your life in 1886. Very sincerely, John T. Borland, Jun. r h «i , w 'M ■I .!! :^i 50, Sibley Street, Cleveland, Ohio, 23rd 2nd month, i886. My dear Friends, R. H. and H. Underbill. Vina fo .varded your interesting letter to me some time ago and I have been promising myself a time to answer, and it comes this morning. A lovely bright morning it is — the sun shining into my eastern windows almost like Spring. It is very kind of you to remember us by letter when you have so much on your hearts in so many directions, and feel very sure we appreciate it, even though I have been somewhat remiss about answering, But I have been so busy. Yes, I am really in the " Forest City" and like it very much. The only thing that is needed to complete my happiness is to have my family with me. Vina did not care to leave our snug home and come on here in winter, fearing the exposure to the children as well as disliking the trouble of :,J: Jkt I^Sj t ip^p ll m ¥ III '^W'^l Mi 1 4 1 ■'I 3 Hi 'i u 5-1 ' '' sc^ »OHX 1. DOR LAND. m()\ in.L;" — but I iK.pe bt'fore next fall to have them in a comfortable home here. I am expectint,'- to run '■"ome for a visit of a week or two the last of next month, so ti.at will break up the time. Cleveland is certainly a beautiful city. Euclid Avenue is, in my opinion, unsurpassed as a residential street by any I have ever seen. It is, however, chilly in the winter, the winds from the Lake bein.y;- daiup, and is as productive of diseased throats as Brooklyn .air — a very bad climate for consumption. Another objection to one who loves cleanliness is the soot and dirt in the air. It is almost impossible to keep one's hands clean, wash them never so much, and it sifts into the houses, etc. Of course that betrays the presence of many smelting- works, manufactories, etc., and is an evidence of industry. Our Meeting House is on Cedar Avenue, and in a pleasant part of the town. It is small — was built about 20 years ago — though comfortable, and is often so crowded that chairs have to be brought in, seating perhaps about 300 people. The Meeting had run almost entirely down and the regenera- tion of it began about four years ago. We have now a membership of about 200, a Sabbath School that a First Day or two ago numbered 270, and the Meeting is a centre of active Christian work. 'i'he Ladies' Sewing Society, a Home and Foreign ^Missionary Society, a Cottage Prayer Meeting, besides the Mid- Aveek Evening Meeting — these give some idea of the work being done. Then best of all, there is never a First Day — certainly not since I have been here — that we have not had some conversions ; sometimes as many as ten on one First Day in our regular meet- ings. The young people's meeting at 4 p.m. on First Day, is \ery much blessed. That is led by \\\alter Malone. We are in a state of chronic revival, though just now we are carr3-ing on a series of meetings two a day. They have been running only about three evenings, but we have an encouraging interest in them. Esther Frame did a grand work here, and so did Dr. Clarke. I am glad I am here and believe I am in my right place. The social elements in the meeting are very different from Brooklyn. There are a very few old and wealthy families. Then there are a number of young men with young families, and a number of poor. The last have been a blessing to me already. How eagerly they receive the Gospel — poor things, it is the only light in the life of some of them, and I have learned many lessons of contentment and faith from those poor but "rich in faith. " \\'eli, Reuben, is not this enough about my "settlement " ? I hope I have not wearied you with talk about myself. I am so pleased that the Y. P. Association is going on so nicely. I feel it will be a great strength to your Meeting. I 11 • it LKTTKRS TO K. AND H. UXDKKHILL. 57 liave not lost m}' love and interest in Brooklyn I assure you, but I jiave no thou.<;ht of ever ajji^ain returnin.^-. I am glad Mary J. "Weaver is with you and am sure as you sustain her by your pravers she will do you i;-ood. I have a very warm appreciation •L)f her. Give her full place, but do not give her mine. We are always glad to hear from our dear Brooklyn Friends. Very sincereh', John T. Doki.and. 306, Sibley Street, Cleveland, R. H. Underbill, 23rd 5th Mo., '86. My dear Friend, I am almost glad of the misunderstanding regarding my being at New York Yearly Meeting this week, as it has drawn out several kindly notes of welcome, of which thine is one, that otherwise I might not have received. No, I am not expecting to attend. I do not know how the impression obtained currency unless you interpreted my longing to be with you as a possibility of it. But I cannot come this year. My work here is of such interest I cannot easily leave ; the trip is an expensive one, and then I have not received the command, "Go." If I had, the other two matters could have been arranged. I assure thee it would be most pleasant to be with you in Brooklyn over a First-day, and so pleasant to be at your table again, and I hope that sometime I may be thus privileged. You know I have my family here with me now, and we have leased the house of the above number for a year. It is very comfortable, in a very pleasant locality, and near the Meeting House. My wife enjoys the Meeting and the people, and we are expecting a useful blessed }'ear to be ours here. The children keep well, and are growing in every way. Sorry that Alice is not so well. Grete remembered her in her prayer the other evening — " the little girl that gave me the doll}-, mama, is her name Alice ?" She also fervently asks the Lord to "bless my dolly," though this is a new one ; she wore out the other. Will you not want to take a trip west this summer? Do so and visit us. Please remember me to the Halls, and {■-■ 3'our own boys. 1 wish Harriet could drop in on us once in a while as well as thyself. Vina joins me in the kindest regards. Sincerely, lllii* -iii ■^ .i if ,!'.i|f i :■ i i ,' . *a John T. Borland. ' '^''-^^'m^ l| jillil 1 ,IW 1 r >' i i 'J f • Mil ' I j 11 •I l.:!i i 58 JOHN T. DORLAND. Wellington, Ontario, 5th day, 7th mo. 9th, 1886. My dear Friend, Harriet Underbill, I am just settled in our snug little home, and in thinking of those to whom I ought to write, thy name comes before me and so I embrace the opportunity. After our Yearly Meeting my dear sister Bessie and I went over to Farmington to Quarterly Meeting, and so I was away about a week longer from home than I expected. We had a very pleasant time, being for some days at the very pleasant home of Mary J. Weaver. I could hardly have gone on there if Vina had not met me at Yearly Meeting so we were a week together there. An Aunt of hers took the children. They have grown greatly, and Grete says so many cute things that she is a source of continual amusement and comfort. Vina is enjoying excellent health and we are very happy. My dear parents also are quite well, though the thought often comes to me, saddening our joy, that this may be the last summer we may have together. Our weather is delightful — so cool and bright. The lake has all its old glory of glister and gloom, and the Vvoods are green as when I was a boy and roamed through them. It is a great delight to me to come back here, but if my friends were gone there would not be much to call me back to stay. I am anxious to hear how you all are. If we could only have j'ou all with us for a little while, I am sure Ontario air would put the roses into your cheeks. I fear the warm season will prove trying for you, but it is a great comfort to be assured " that our times are in His hands." Give my love to Reuben. If he can spare time from the musty volumes of legal lore I should be very glad to hear from him. Remember me to all. You have a large place in my heart, and my prayers are for you all. Very sincerely, John T. Borland, Jun. It will be seen by the last letter that both John and Lavina Borland attended Canada Yearly Meeting in 1886^ and afterwards paid a visit to Wellington. REMOVAL TO CLEVELAND. 59 On the 15th July, 1886, he obtained a " sojouininj^ minute " for service in Clevehuid which became his settled home until the end of tlie year 1887. The work steadily progressed and the Meeting-house soon became too small to hold those who were gathered in by his earnest and devoted labours, and it had to be enlarged to accommodate them. While thus engaged he paid another visit to Indiana Yearly Meeting with a certificate from Canada dated 19th August, 1886. His life in Cleveland seems to have brought him many and varied experiences. He was nearer the great activities of the West, and was doubtless in measure affected by them. His work had been successful and he seems to have been deservedly popular. In his last address before leaving Cleveland, ( if a newspaper report that bears evidence of being very im; )er- fectly given may be quoted ), he says : — I call on you to witness that so far as in me lies 1 have declared the old time gospel in the field which God has given me. The call of the Lord has been such here that I have been obliged to make excursions into dark territories, have been obliged publicly to pronounce upon public subjects, and here you are again my witnesses that I have striven to fulfil the duty as directed. During a series of Union Meetings he was invited to preach in one of the principal halls where a church organization held regular services, but were without a pastor. John Borland was waited upon by their com- mittee and asked to accept the position of pastor. The ofter was a remunerative one, but, like all such that came to him at different times, it was declined. Although full of charity for all, he could not leave the church of his choice which he loved so well. Possessed of a full appreciation of the refinements and amenities of life, and with a nature keenly alive to all that was beautiful and attractive, such offers might seem to have presented strong temptations ; but a deeper chord had been struck, and his heart's desire and prayer became, like that of the Hebrew lawgiver of old, '* I beseech tiiee show hM if ;; W I'l »•♦ I : « I ■ i4 ;j i4 !'■ i' J it l,ii r il 60 JOHN 1. DOKLAXI). inc Thy j^lory. " Seasons of thirstin.tj for the Uvhi^ God broiiijht a cleepeiicd huiiiihtv that pervaded his Hfe increas- iii.i^ly as he looked t > the accoinphshiiieiit of a prospect of .i^ospel labour over the sea, toward which for ne-'M-lv live years the preparinif hand of the Lord had been pointinj^. The foIlowiii.Lj extract is taken from his last address given in Cleveland : — ■ To-day is Cliristmas — a clay of rejoicing- in the lionie circle; a clay to c-ommemorate the birth of our Saviour; a day of joyous greetin,s,^s and tidings ; a day wiiich should bring you a message from the angels that the Sun of Riglitcousness hath arisen. Is it truly a Christmas for you? Christ might have been born a thousand times in Bethlehem, but unless He has come in 3'our heart a personal Saviour, for you He hath been born in vain, and you have no part in the rejoicings wliich Christmas-time brings. I look toward this time with shrinking: 188" will soon become a th.ing of the past, and I shall enter into other fields of labour across the sea; and another thought which hlls my heart as I speak is — it is ni}' last service to you. These two years pr.st nave been the best and most privileged of my life. God has crowned them with joy. I came to you unknown — a stranger and ye took me in — but how I feel your sympathy, the love you have expressed for me, I cannot hope to put in words to you. I came asking the Lord to be with us, while I go praying that the grace of God shall still be with this people, qualifying and prejDaring you to carry forward in His name unto the end the work of God. 1 am not permitted to speak of my return. I know not where the \'oice will lead, but my times are in Thy hands, O Lord ! J hear and obey. I love you all. May the Lord bless and look upon you graciously. iMay the Lord strengthen you in His love and life. Believe me, when da\-s shall lengthen into months, and seas roll between us, my heart will siill be warm for you as I daily present you before the throne of His grace. May peace be upon you ; may the blessing of the Lord rest with you, and the J03's of the faithful be yours, for His Name's sake. The interval between the time of the removal of John T. Dorland and his family from Cleveland and his own departure for England was partly spent in settling his wife and three children at home in Canada, and in making preparations for his anticipated absence from them. LKAVINd HOMK. 6i In the lirst iiiontli of that year 1888. however, he paid a visit to BaUiinore ; but neither of this — nor of any other visits that he made, are there particulars on record. As usual there were many demands uj^on his time. At a series of meetint^s in I^ouj^hkeej-isie, lie remained a weeic lon^'er than expected, and replyini^' to another pressin.if invitation (nr a visit, lie writes : — " I was so hungry for home, especially in view of my expected long absence, that I came rii.;ht here — a move that my friends applaud. I am arnazed — my wife more than I — that any of you would ask me to spend a ' few days in before sailing.' My dear sir, I remain at home up to the last hour. I have only a few davs here now, and here I expect to remain. Can you blame me ? " All his diaries, his early writings, and practically the whole of his correspondence, he seems to have destroyed at this time or upon his subsequent visits home. A remark made at a later date, to an intimate friend, that he "found the keeping of a journal was a temptation to spiritual pride," may give the reason for the absence of any fuller record of the::*^ interesting years of his early ministry. The narrative of the foregoing chapters has, therefore^ been drawn from various other sources and information gathered some years ago, with such further partic:.'lars as could be obtained, and it is necessarily incomplete in parts that would otherwise have been of much interest. During the first years of his work in England, and while on his two visits, to Egypt and Palestine, he kept journals, giving some outlines of his work and travels, in order that his family at home might thereby share in the interests and labours that were so dear to his own heart. As these have been preserved, although, as will be seen, never prepared with any thought of publication, they are used in order to tell in his own words as far as possible some of the incidents of the succeeding years of his life. h »: n U 4 111 »♦ H I. 14 ■ i' f «r iHlif'lih I N I ;, .. : CHAPTER VII. Early missionaryze.il of Friends — John Woolman — Characteristics of J. T. 1). — His Journals — Leaving home — Samuel Rogers — First visit to Ireland — Meetings in Cork — Dublin Yearly Meeting — Strengthened by prayer. FROM the earliest days of the Society of Friends we Hnd that the spirit of earnest desire to bring light and hfe to men's souls was unlimited by any barrier of race or country, and that the sufferings so manfully endured in the loathsome gaols of their native land were only equalled by those experienced in long and perilous missionary journeys to foreign countries. Indeed, at a time when scarcely any Protestant body in Europe, and none in England, had sympathies wide enough to send missionaries to the ignorant and degraded in other lands, not a few Friends, women as well as men, could have literally made their own the well-known summary which Paul gives of his experience as a missionary preacher. But it was natural that the deepest concern should be felt for men of their own blood, and the journeys of the early Friends were taken primarily with a view of visiting the British colonists in other countries. Ever since that time when the Society of I^riends began to take root here and there in the American colonies, there has been an interchange of Christian fellowship and missionary effort between the members of the Society in both continents. The visit of John Woolman, the first American anti-slavery preacher, under the pressure of what Friends still call a ^' religious concern " for his English brethren, is one of the most touching and striking incidents in the history of that truest of saints, and most tender-spirited of reformers. 63 CHARACTKRISTICS OF HIS MINISTRY. 63 M hat It was in full accordance thciefore with Quaker usa^e that John 'l\ Dorhmcl, early in 1888, asked and received from his own local centre (or Monthly Meeting) its consent to a visit to Great Britain as an accredited minister. His journals already referred to f^ive a mere outline of incidents which in the memories of very many who met him there for the lirst time will live for ever not as mere facts but as vitalisinji and uplifting forces. As these lie before us, the manly simplicity and single- heartedness of the writer is perhaps the most striking element on what may be called the human side. But another feature is very impressive. Perhaps that which most struck those who iirst heard John Dorland was the quiet dignity and absence of effort which was combined with his natural eloquence, and which went deeper than either word or gesture and seemed a charac- teristic of his spiritual life. And indeed always attached to a complete surrender of the human spirit to the Divine influence by which alone the human personality can attain its own highest realisation is the quality which we, for want of a better name, call self-control, and which lies at the base of all permanent nobleness of character. In the Christian life human character can only reach its highest point under the influence of that law recognised in ethics as well as in religion — the law that in the most perfect service is reached a freedom the most absolute. In the life of the Christian this characteristic of self-control is in fact nothing less than the rule of the Divine Spirit, which substitutes for self-consciousness consciousness of God till the Christian man can find no simpler expression of the central fact of his life than the words : "I live — yet not I, but Christ liveth in me." Strength and dignity and quietness were, as has been said, noted as special marks of John Dorland's ministry dur- ing that first visit to Great Britain, and were all the more impressive in a man of twenty-eight. But in these journals we learn that this spiritual force and calm combined were not gained without struggle, which sometimes passed into strong crying and tears, nor without the deep humbling of soul which seems the almost invariable condition of spiritual power. i f t'. ., ,1 If ''rk II i • 1* : ' k , ! ii !< i 1 rt 1 i ,: I I h ill 64 JOHN T. DORI.AXn. Aj^uiii, to the writer it is 110 lii^lit matter to have left those he loves, and in a distant conntry a^'ain .'iid aj^ain he speaks in two or three wistfnl words of his lonj^inj^ for them. Thon^li the difiicnlties of such work have changed their character since the davs of (ieorj^e F'ox and John Woolman, yet true missionary work will always present dilVicnlties which cannot be overcome except bv the same spirit. In the journals we see the marks of the conllict as well as of the victory and peace, but the well- known tribute of a poet to his still .greater father describes the writer's attitude as seen by the world without. " If, in the paths of tlie world, Stones mi.L^lit have wounded thy feet. Toil or dejection have tried Thy spirit, of that we saw Nothin^,^ — to us thou wast still Cheerful, and helpful, and firm ! Therefore to thee it was given Many to save with thyself ; And, at the end of thy day, O faithful shepherd ! to come. Bringing- thy sheep in thy hand." And a deep and genuine spiritof humility is to be noted throughout a record necessarily occupied with his own inner and outer history. How easily the subtle flavour of self-esteem and love of approbation hnds its way into the record of events we know if we have ever kept a diary, or still more if we have read those of others, where indeed such a taint is, if not more present, at least more perceptible. From the pages lying before us no one could for a moment guess the personal effect produced by the writer on audiences and on individuals. Dr. Chalmers and Edward Irving, who were perhaps two of the greatest preachers the modern world has known, record in the barest outlines and with the most commonplace details the fact of sermons preached which others describe as miracles of magniiicent and impressive power. So in a smaller way it is here. Side by .side with the most grateful mention of kindness and encouragement received during times of i: u h KXTKACTS FROM MIS JOURNALS. 65 of the ary, eed nore tor n, vriter and atest the IS the acles ;r way ion of les of loneliness from his new friends in Britain, is the simple and still more j^ratefnl recognition of his Father's care and thankfulness for souls j^iven him for his hiie. Several times we have a remark to the effect that some one occasion in which he had been the means of showiiij^ Christ to men, had been worth the effort of the whole journey. Amon^ young men during this visit, as always, he Ihids his special sphere, and we know how hearty a welcome he found among them with his manly ways, his cheery smile, and the fun which w.is as characteristic of him as his earnestness. We give some extracts in the order of time, beginning with his departure from home in company with Samuel Rogers, who is the S. H. referred to. It must be remem- bered that these journals were a private record, meant for the writer's own use and that of his family, and this helps to explain at once the simplicity and directness of the style, and the necessary omission of much that they contain. April loth, 1888. The day so long looked forward to has arrived. Though rainy, within there is peace. Vina read Psalm cxxi. at morning worship. How comforting the six " keeps " or " keeper" are! We took it as His word. On our knees we praised Him that this day, looked forward to for five years, had come. We asked for sub- mission, aye, and more than submission, joy in His will, and in the surrender of each other — for a short season we trust — in order to do His will. Rained nearly all the way to Toronto. Albert Rogers met me. Toronto. April nth. Pleasant time at morning worship. Samuel Rogers in a very tender prayer committed all into His hand. The day has passed pleasantly on the road. I have been reading A. B. Simp- son's " Death and Resurrection." The thoughts are very blessed. " He is not here, He is risen." " If ye then be risen with Christ," etc. So may I be enabled, O Lord, to show Thy resurrection life in me. New York. April 12th. Arrived in New York this morning after a safe and on the whole a pleasant trip. Read on the sleeper the scene on the Mount of Transfiguration. " No man save Jesus only." Thus I Hi ^«' 'I ' n «i N ?•. Hi ,» ' w h ■ ' ti m h: '( 1 ' ; ' , ' ■ 1 '1 fli lU i % . I ••! 66 JOHN' T, DORLANI). may He fill the hori/on of my vision durin^^ this whole visit. Came at once from the station here to David S. Taber's home, where he and his wife g-ave me a hearty welcome. At family worship D. S. T. read I. Cor., iv. chapter, and the Lord comforted my heart in vocal pra3'er. It is so safe to leave all thing's in His hands. Upon beinjj;- shown to my room, read a letter from Dr. Thomas. Then on my knees renewed my vows of consecration. I am beg'inninu: \.o feel that I am away from home. More and more the service before me looms up. I have no strength apart from Him. What other strength need I? The Lord's spirit graciously sealed the vows upon me ; so I go forth, saying, " Thy vows are upon me, O God." I echo the dear Doctor's wish " May the message of the Lord have free course and be glorified." And again — " Be vigilant, be faithful, be earnest, and the God of peace be with thee." Now for a day's running round New York. Edmund Titus was most kind. He had secured my tickets, and every arrangement had been made. I am • > at rest about everything. April 13th. To-morrow morning (D.V.) we start, safe in His hand. W. L. gave me also a copy of Faber's poems, which I prize very highly. I left one with Vina. Well, this is the beginning. What will be the end ? He knows. " So I go on not knowing, I would not if I might ; I'd rather walk in the dark with God Than go alone in the light ; I'd rather walk by faith with Him Than go alone by sight." The dear ones at home are with Him. Good night. April 14th. This is indeed the 20th, but I was unable to write on ship board, and so have to recall now what I can. We were up early on the morning of sailing. Francis Pierce came to see us. His face was the last we saw that we knew, as the gangway was drawn in and our ship pulled out. When she was in position in the river — brought there by four tugs — we felt the first thrill of her mighty engines as we moved down toward the sea. Many though^-, were in iiy mind at that hour. The memories of friends, and home behind, and thoughts — but not anxious ones — of the service ahead. We hat' much to cheer us. So many friends came the evening before to see us off, and remembered us in the way of fruit and flowers, the party of dear young men from Poughkeepsie handing me a bundle of letters to read on the ocean. Down the harbour iif' Jte. FIRST VISIT TO IRELAND. 67 and ba}' we passed, the Battery behind us, the Statue of Liberty lifting- its torch to light us on, and in a short time we were nearing- Sandy Hook, and standing for the clear ocean beyond. Here our pilot left us. It seemed Hke severing- our last link with land. We watched him off in the little boat and then turned our faces seaward. April 1 6th, Monday. Third day out. I was able to be on deck all day, and had luncheon broug-ht up to me. It was quite roug-h ; the chairs were lashed to the iron rail, and i^opes stretched for hand support. The sea was fine, .great .waves that made our ship rock. There seemed such power in them. I was able to read some of my Poughkeepsie letters. They were ver}-- cheering- and one told me how the writer had accepted the Lord Jesus as her Saviour in one of my Bible reading's three years ago. Oh the joy of being- a co-worker with Him. 17th. We saw a passing- steamer. What an interest one feels in another speck tossing like ourselves out on the sea, yet making- for the shore. No wonder our life is often likened to the chang-e- ful, stormy sea. I have been reading " Donald Grant." It is a very suggestive book, and on the whole stimulating ; but some conclusions of the author one might find some difficulty in accepting. 19th. A foggy day. The whistle blowing every few minutes. Cold winds. I grew weary of the deck, but did not care to go below. Finally visited the steerage quarter. They all seemed happy except those who looked sick. The children would have been sweet had they been clean, and I should then have tried to " make up " with some of them, bi.\t dirt repels me. The " sweet- ness and light " M. Arnold so loves are not found in steerage quarters. At last I found a sheltered quiet spot and had a good time of waiting on God. Blessed thoughts of Him came to me. My heart yearned over a young man, but no opportunity seemed given me to say a word to him. I find that God has His time and it does little good to make opportunities. Geo. McDonald says, " God's time sets all things right." S. R. and I got into a discussion of politics. We agreed, however, to leave them. We cannot agree, and argument does little good. We hope to see Ireland to inorrow. 20th. A very windy day and heavy sea. I went and lay down about 2 p.m. About 6 S. R. came to call me. The sea had gone down <'i ■4! \\i M 'Pi ill i 'I f M f' < Jr ' " 1 |..; 1 1 i i.l, i« 1 1 ) 'i\ . f I i!'|^ I 68 JOHN T. DOR LAX D. and we were under the lea of Ireland. Gulls were around our masts, little boats were scudding over the waters, and beyond were " the distant shores and headlands blue " of Ireland. I was glad indeed that our voyage was over. 1 am not fond of the sea, and am glad to think of the time when " there shall be no more sea." The tender reached us about lo p.m., and after an immense amount of mail matter was put on board we followed. Our passage was in six days and four hours. I thought of the weary voyages of weeks and months that some coming on the same mission had endured, and was glad we live in this day. A few yards away from the Etruria we could get a full view of her as she was lighted up in the evening. Noble ship! Then we steamed away for Queenstown. We passed the forts that guard the entrance to the harbour, one of the finest m the world. The whole English navy might ride in it. The moon, nearly half full, lighted it up so that we could gather some idea of its size. In about half an hour we were at the dock. We had no difficulty with our luggage in the Customs and were soon on the way to our hotel, the ground seeming to roll as our ship did. I was accosted by a military-looking individual who asked my name, and un- accustomed to such an inspection I deigned no reply but passed on. S. R. stopped however and gave the desired information,, and then informed me the man was a detective — a government official. I was distressed at a disregard of authority that might have led to my arrest. It will teach me a little more patience when addressed. We found a comfortable hotel in Queenstown and were soon settled for the night. Many thoughts were in my heart before sleeping. Thankfulness for mercies on the great deep, and a feeling that I had not been as patient nor contented as I ought to have been. Oh for greater likeness to Him our only pattern. Ireland. 2ist April. The morning came and my waking thoughts were of the Lord and home and the service before me. We breakfasted in a cosy dining-room, but before it I had time for a walk. Climbed the hill overlooking the harbour. The morning was fine but not sunny. Then to the train where Geo. Grubb came down and gave us a warm welcome to Ireland. It was pleasant to be met by someone we knew. The ride of 12 miles from Queenstown to Cork was grand. The river Lee has several expansions, a large and small island, and the lovely gardens, the sloping green hills, the stately homes, the thatched cottages made up a picture we shall not soon forget. John Charles Newsom met us at the ;i WW MEETINGS IX CORK, ETC. 69 station and we went to the home of his aged mother who lives in Cork. She knows many American Friends and shewed us interest- ing autograph letters from J. Shillitoe, D. Sands, W. Savery and others, and some hand- writing of Geo. Fox. First-day. Meeting in the morning. Congregation not very large, about 150 out. The meeting room is a pleasant one. I still felt the roll of the ship somewhat. S. R. and I both prayed and I spoke from Ps. x. 17., G. Grubb following very nicely on the case of the leper. In the class that followed I gave them a Bible Reading which was attentively listened to. Then we dined at Samuel Henry Newsom's. They have a lovely home and in their grounds an old quarry overgrown with vines and the bottom levelled, a very beautiful place. A family of four lovely children. They were all interested in some maple sugar I gave them and asked us many questions about Canada. A gospel meeting in the Mall Hall at 4. I had not much liberty ; and a sweet little meeting in the afternoon at the meeting house. Then home for the evening. Sung hymns and had a pleasant time. John Dorhmcl much enjoyed an afternoon's exciu'sion to Blarney Castle. His graphic description of this ancient ruin — some parts of it over 1,000 years old — concludes in the humorous vein that frequently appears in his journal : — " Cromwell battered it down when he was engaged in his wars in Ireland. He knew how to use severe measures. The Blarney Stone we did not kiss. It is dangerous to do so, and we were doubtful of our need, and the stone's efficacy." The first days at Cork were spent in visits to the hom'^^ of the Friends living near, occasional drives in the beautiiiu surroundings of the city, and meetings in the evening. Extreme love of nature and refreshment drawn from it are characteristic notes of the journal throughout. A few notes of family visits may suffice. April 25th. — Went to lunch with two dear old Friends, the Leckys. Had a delightful time. They are both quite aged and somewhat infirm — but so bright. They, like all, are grieving over the condition of the country. It is sad. We felt it a privilege to have met these dear Friends. Our visit closed with a season of waiting and prayer truly refreshing. They assured us it would not be forgotten. k 111**!* li- I ;| li.ill •i '. I" f i r M It" n l!^ !>!!. ;"■ 70 JOHX T. DOKLAMD. 26th April. Meeting morning. — I spoke from the incident of the feeding of five thousand and S. R. followed in an impressive manner. A good meeting. Then we came out here to Besborough, the home of Lydia Pike. I can give no description of the place; the lovely grounds, the gardens, the conservatories, the library, &c. In the evening about 40 or 50 gathered in the great dining room which had been arranged for a meeting, and I gave a Bible Reading on "For Jesus' sake." It seemed to be thoughtfully received. This closed a lovely day in this beautiful home. I often feel very poor myself. I try to be plain and fearless. I spoke very strongly yesterday morning on the necessity of consecration to the Lord — and giving our best to him. I have peace — but oh, to abound in the Lord's work ! April 27th. — This morning S. R. and I went for a long and lovely walk round the grounds. Some conversation with two of the servants who were helped in the meeting, and then a beautiful drive over the hills. April 28th. — My first letter from home this morning. Yet it was written only two days after I left home, and much may have happened since. But I can only leave them in His hands. 29th, First-day, Meeting at 10-30, a large ?.nd very good one. Then the Bible Class, and I gave them a reading on " Witnessing," a subject the}' needed. I believe it was blessed to some. Then home with Geo. Grubb a walk of some two miles. After dinner 4 calls on invalided friends and meeting at 5 again. A very good meeting, G. G. thought the best we have had in Cork. Then out to William Wright's to tea, and in again at 8-30 to a crowded meeting in the hall of the Y. M. C. A. ; young men only, a very good meeting. An after meeting with several testimonies. An hour or more in a pleasant chat with J. C. & S. Newsom closed a hard, but good day. Dublin. 30th. Wrote and sang, then to Jane Newsom's to lunch and then to train with G. Grubb for Dublin. So I said " farewell " to Cork. It has been a lovely week. The Newsoms have been so kind. I have come on here to Sandford Grove, the home of Frederick Bewley. They received me very kindly, but whether it is the weather or not, I have had my first twinge of homesickness. I don't want to be at home ; the Yearly Meeting begins to- morrow, yet — those away from home know what I mean. I shall tell no one. /^e knows, and I am sure He is going to comfort me. iHi M Ff\ DUBLIN' YEARLY MEETING. 71 Vina forwarded me a letter from Francis T. Kinj^-. He advises going' away alone occasionally for prayer and meditation, and I must do so, I did not send myself here, He sent me and so I may humbly trust Him for good spirits, and all I need. Certainly 1 have had every assurance of His blessing and approval. I was strangely silent at worship this evening I was most willing to pray vocally but no prayer came, and one ought not to " make a prayer," though we use the term so freely. One thing I regret S. R. is not here with me. I miss him. I wonder if I am com- pletely delivered from the fear of man. I dread so meeting new people and preaching to new congregations, but then the message is His— not mine. I have not met the souls to whom I have been specially sent yet. I have not any deep sense of fellowship with anyone yet. IJut they wait for me. Oh that the Lord might be pleased to give me some souls here. So to-morrow begins the work. The Lord give the wisdom and power needed. The dear ones at home — how fondly my heart turns to them now. I will rest now, they are in His embrace as well as L May I St. Another day over and new blessings to be praised for. How everyone records the faithfulness of our Father. The morning broke over my heart at rest. The comfort came, and I am more than willing to go on. I think it was some dread of the Yearly Meeting but it is all over now. On arriving at the meeting- house, found my second letter from home. It was such a treat. They cannot know at home what it means to a wanderer. The meeting drew together and I broke the silence in prayer, under a precious sense of fellowship and oneness. Others followed and then I was led to speak from Col. iv. 17 — Ministry — • its source, sphere, and fulfilment. I had a good degree of liberty. The welcome given us upon the reading of our credentials was most cordial. I could indeed only weep as I reviewed the five years this concern had been on my mind and now I am here. These years are a record of His great mercies. I gave them a message of love from our Yearly Meeting in their very trying circumstances. The meeting was not large — many in the position of ministers and elders being aged and unable to come up. The discussion on the condition of the Society in this branch was very interesting. An infusion of new life in this meeting is desirable. Amid incidents recorded of the Dublin Yearly Meeting we iind these remarks. T. W. Fisher gave a splendid defence of the American meetings, especially Iowa Yearly Meeting. It was very good. . . . A splendid address on " Peace " from William Pollard. He is an able man. It was an illumination to me ; I enjoyed it very much. E : ,^ x »f 72 JOHX T. DOKLAND. The distinction between police and soldiers was mac e very clear. A merry party home on the tram car. In closing Fred. Bewley read that wonderful psalm. 1 felt perhaps I had been too liffht ; even fun that is harmless in itself may become harmful if too freely indul^'-ed in. I ou,t,'-ht, I am sure, to have been more sober, and I should have been in better condition for the time of silence. Our Father bears with us very patiently. He loves us freely. . . , The meeting' for worship was large and attentive. H. Clarke, a returned missionary from Madagascar, spoke first, and I followed on the Atonement. I had a really free time. Ellwood Scott enforced what 1 said. ... In the evening a meeting for young men. About 160 out, and a most excellent meeting. It was a good time. lam jo thankful I had it. Several young me'i came and spoke to me, and one gave himself to his Saviour. I think of Dr. Thomas so often in this young men's work, and feel as if I spoke for him too. Several young men spoke and prayed. God answered prayer. Several expressed their satisfaction with both morning and evening meeting. So the day closed with the reading of the 91st Psalm and prayer that the beauty of the Lord may be upon us. I rest with a very thankful heart. Several days have gone b}' and now I must briefly recall them. Seventh-day the state of society was before us and when one F'riend asked for a time of prayer in waiting upon the Lord, it was acceded to, and the church bowed in confession, praise and petition before her Lord. It was a very tender, uniting time. I have seldom seen a more melting scene. I asked for liberty to go into the Women's Meeting which was readily granted. I spoke to them on boys in the home and on women's ministry. I believe the Lord helped me. Several prayers were offered in which my dear wife and Gulia and mother were named. I have had much sympathy expressed for my dear ones and myself. The First-day broke warm and clear. The morning meeting was a large one, crowded. I preached from " A cloud received Him out of their sight." I had a good time ; many wept, and I believe God honoured His word. Young Guinness was there. Then to Adam Wood's to dine. He has a lovely home, about four miles out. The garden fine. Meeting there at 5 in the loveliest little secluded meeting-house. Quite a number out, and a comfortable time. George Grubb shared in the service. Fred. Bewley met us there and drove us home, when soon about 100 gathered, and I gave them a Bible reading on "Following." I had some conversation with some young men. Very nice. Went to bed weary, but happy in heart. f r .! U'^ DUBLIN YEARLY MEETING. 73 The last sentence, recurring so often as it does, is very characteristic of '.hese records, and has a touching signifi- cance as we rem amber a hfe so vigorous and yet so soon cut short. There follows the mention of a document, the adoption of which was very seriously debated by both the Dublin and London Yearly Meetings. It was issued by the General Conference of F'riends held at Richmond, Indiana, repre- senting twelve Yearly Meetings, including those of London and Dublin. The action of the Conference in preparing this declaration or formal embodiment of some of the views of the Society on Christian doctrine was simply advisory, and in no respect binding upon any of the Yearly Meetings. To many of the members it seemed like an introduction of lines too hard and fast to suit the genius of Quakerism. After a long and earnest discussion which in spite of intensely strong feeling on both sides, was on the whole marked by a spirit of charity and sobriety, the document was directed to be printed with the Yearly Meeting proceedings, but was not formally adopted by either Yearly Meeting. The emphasis on the work of Christ in Atonement, which to John Dorland (as to all great mission preachers) was the central and most illuminating element in the Christian Gospel, led him at the moment to regret the issue. To-day has been the most interesting;' session of the Yearly ^Meeting. The report of the delegation to the Conference was read and the question o/tb.p adoption of the "Declaration of Faith" discussed. A long debate, lasting through two sessions. It was ably carried on and in a good spirit, but while the majority was in favour of its adoption, so decided was the minority that it was decided to enter it on the minutes and send it down without formally adopting it. I regretted they could not have adopted it, but what they did seemed the best thing. The Lord keeps my heart at rest. All my loved ones are with Him. I look forward, when I do so at all, with some fearfulness. Somehow my heart misgives me about London. But He can keep me there. So my text stays with me, " God is able," etc. Praise Him for the " alls " in it. May 8th, 1888. Nothing especial occurred in the meeting. After the Institute dinner, we went with two young men students of Trinity !l 1 'j!'.:; i !* I -I If M m ^ I 7-1 JOHN T. DORLAXD. ¥ I ' l» * * it 1 1 1 »! •li ^1 l< ! nil \i \ CoUo^c over the buildings and .unrounds. It is in the heart of the city. Some of the buildings date from Queen Elizabeth. The Hbr.-ii-y is most interesting. A copy of every book in England is sent here, hlarly editions of Shakespeare's works and Coverdale's Hible are there, and the priceless Book of Kells ; its illuminations, done by the patient monks, are beautiful. The chapel, dining- hall, and kitchen we looked over. Then a party of young men and women met us, and we had tea in their quarters. Wednesday, gth. A meeting for worship in the morning. E.S. had good ser\'ice. Preached from the Laodicean Church, a plain message needed I think. I had a few words. Dr Guinness there. In the afternoon was the closing session of the Yearly Meeting. An impressive occasion, closing one of the most important and best Yearly Meetings they have had for years — so several assured me. I have been blessed in it, I am sure. Before my meeting for young men that evening I had a most precious time of waiting on the Lord in a committee room. The burden of souls was on me. I cried unto Him and He comforted me. Never since I have been away have I had such a sense of the prayers of dear ones at home for me, and prayers were answered. It was a blessed meeting. I spoke from 2 Tim. i, 7. Two young men gave themselves to their Saviour after meeting. I came home with a glad heart. Then to crown it all came to my room, and he gave himself up to his Saviour in a very tendering season of prayer. This last I had been praying for ever since I first met him. And I was so thankful he came to me and opened the way himself. John Dorland greatly enjoyed the spring in Irehmd, and writes : — The twilight of these islands is remarkable, and so soothing and pleasant ; their days must be fully an hour longer than ours. Describing a beautiful drive in County Dublin, he says : — I heard my first lark. No wonder the bird is so famous. It rained down its melody upon us out of its heart's overtow. Of course I recited " Hail to thee," etc. During this visit to Dublin he came in contact with Dr. H. Guinness, and helped in some of his meetings for men on social purity. There are also many notes about individuals who were on his mind, or to whom his quick sympathies had been drawn out. feLii^ STKENGTHKXKU HY PKAYER. 75 I was so drawn out for , he needs to go on into deeper thing's. I could hardly sleep over him. This brings me up ti> to-day. Ah, the Lord has been faithful. If I had no more service in these countries I should feel repaid for coming- for what I have had. " Abound unto every g-ood work." Yes, by His g-race I will. Mr. Simpson's prayer for me is often in my thoug^ht. Yes, my head is on His breast, His arms are around me. Praise His name. The allusion to j\Ir. Simpson refers to the last evcninj^ he spent in New York, where, attending a meeting, his friend had prayed for him that he might be kept in snch close commnnion with his Lord that "He could trnst him with much blessing in England." Various other Bible readings and visits at Friends' houses concluded the service John T. Borland had at this time in Ireland. He much appreciated the kind welcome he had every- where received and exclaims, " Such a warm-hearted people." Samuel Rogers, returning from a visit to the north of Ireland, now joined him again, and together they proceeded to London. iLd 'J I lUtt 4 A I ; ! ■ M I 13*4- jf: W ri MlU. m ( u , ,,- till r i " H' ! i h'!' CHAPTER VIII. -Virst visit to England — London Yearly Meeting- 1888 — Bunhill Fields — Companionships — Visits to Colchester and Norwich — Adult Schools — Letter from Canada Yearly Meeting— Visits to IJirmingham and the North of England — Isaac Brown — Yorkshire Dales — Swarthmore Hall— Visit to Scotland — Return to England — Manchester and Liverpool — Lake district — Darlington — Christmas in London — Devon and Cornwall — Brighton and Reigate — Meetings at Bunhill — Visit to Paris — Dublin and London Yearly Meetings 1889 — Return to Canada. ARRIVING in London on the 17th of May, 1888, John Dorland went to the house of Joseph Baker, at Brondesbury, whose Canadian connections made his house- hold and family home-like and familiar to him. The London Yearly Meeting was just beginning which he looks forward to '* with a little dread/' but '' goes in his Master's name." We are some 10 miles from the heart of London, and all is very quiet. We can hardly realize that we are in that great city, with its 5,000,000 people. This evening we were at a meeting in Exeter Hall on the repeal of the CD. A. of India. It was a large meeting in that well-known room, and a most enthusiastic one. Josephine Butler spoke briefly. It was my first view of London. May 23rd, 1888. Several days have passed over full of interest and engage- ments. The meeting of ministers, etc., was large, some 300 perhaps being present. There was not the volume of vocal prayer in the opening that one might have expected. A certain stiffness also characterized it. I had a burden of heart for it, but saw no way of expressing it. Our credentials were warmly received. Next day we had two sessions of the same body. In the morning Henry Stanley Newman laid his prospect before the meeting of 76 '(^ :* LONDON YKAKLY MKKTING, 1888. 77 cxtt.'nsive service on the American Continent. It was simply and* earnestly done. A lar^e expression of opinion followed and all in entire unity, it was a favoured time and I expressed my wishes for him, and alluded to dear Stanley Pumphrey's visit to us, and the incalculable blessing it had been to us. Others made the same reference. Came home in the evening- weary in body but reh-eshed in spirit. Yesterday came the openintj of the Yearly Meetinti;- — a solemn time. J. IJ. Braithwaite spoke. William Thompson offered prayer. A large meeting. We received a very warm welcome. Outside too, we have been warmly received. The English have not seemed at all stiff, and while lacking the warmth of the Irish, give the impression of quite as much, or more, stability of character. In the afternoon the discussion of the Epistles came up, and Iowa's new moves in pastoral work excited great opposition. At one time I feared it might lead to a suspension of correspondence, but better counsel prevailed and a Committee to answer was appointed. In the evening we attended a meeting of the con- tributors to the " Quarterly Examiner." The new editor, Richard Westlake, was appointed to succeed his brother, the late lamented William Westlake. That shadow was over the meeting. They discussed the management of the magazine, and decided to keep on the old lines of faith that examines with reverence and yet examines. We are having good devotional meetings in the mornings. The time is rather short. To-day the state of society is under discussion. I have sometimes lonely hours, but am comforted in Him. My heart burns so over young men. I cannot understand it — it is not in me naturally. It is His love in my heart. I have no other disposition than just to go right on. A special interest surrounds his Hrst mention of the Bunhill Fields Meeting where among the members of the Adult School, largely drawn from the artizan class, he was to iind a very familiar scene of work in days to come. Visited Bunhill Fields, and the grave of George Fox. Breakfast, and a most stirring address by H. S. Newman. I was. invited to follow, and did so for seven or ten minutes. It was something to stand there and remember the labours of Friends here in other days. It was a splendid meeting. On our way home passed the grave of John Bunyan and Susannah Wesley in the larger Bunhill Fields Graveyards. Both John Bunyan and Ed. Burrough know the truth better now than when they fought each other in days gone by. t :■ fi» ill .1 "■'u f , ,.^ II' I I ilH .» : •i '!'!' li,i!i(: 78 JOHX T, DORLAN'D. He characterises one of the London First-day Morning Meetiiif^'s as " cold and stiff" but " rose above it somewhat and had some hberty." June 4th, Second-day morning. London Yearly Meeting;;" is over. It was a favoured time •despite the wide divers^-ence of view. The interest culminated in a joint session that lasted all Third-day to consider the Dec- laration of Faith. The debate — if it could be so called, was long, interesting and in condescending love. The current set in the beginning strongly against the adoption of the document. It was finally decided neither to approve nor censure it, merely accept it, print it in the minutes and leave it. This was better than I feared for it. There seemed much fear of a creed. One fears that there is behind the objections not a little real unsoundness, and some threats of leaving the Society were thrown out, properly rebuked by the clerk. Well, it is over now, and we can only leave it, but God cares for His own truth, and loves His Church more than we. I had two meetings for young men. They were signally blessed. In the last, several young men professed to find the Saviour, and several confessed for the first time, to His forgiveness and grace. It was hard to close. If I had only had these two meetings I should have felt repaid for coming to England. Then J. J. Neave and I had a meeting for young people. It was a good time. I had unusual liberty in preaching from " I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ, " etc., in defend- ing and confessing the old Gospel which remains to be "the power of God unto salvation." I cannot describe the different meetings. They were very many, and very good. On Sixth-day we went with T. W. Fisher out to an appointed meeting at Haddisdon. It was a good one. A vicar of the Establishment prayed out of his heart . Yesterday at Bunhill Fields Mission and Adult School. The School most interesting. Nearly 400 men out. I had 15 minutes to address them. Then the Morning Meeting there. It is regularly organized and held as a Friends' Meeting. It has requested recognition but the conservation of the Mo. Meeting has refused it.* It seems a pity, for it is a noble work. At W. King Baker's to dine. Met some young men there and then to Bunhill Fields for a gospel meeting in the evening. A large congregation and I trust some results. Came home weary but happy. "One more day's work for Jesus." June 8th . — HoUoway in the evening of Fourth-day as I intended. A very good meeting. Gave them a Bible reading on the " Keeping * Not long after it became a recognized Meeting for Worship. lit COMr'AXIONSHIPS. 79 power of God." A lari^o number took part, sovt>ral said they were helped. Such a lovely ni^^ht. 1 was so heart-lum^i^ry for the dear ones at home. How stranpe it is that when we scorn stronis^est, then is the time we fail. How much need for watching, and complete distrust of ourst-lves, and reliance on Him. Was rather under a cloud on Sixth-day mornin,v,»-. What a blessing- that He loves us too much to allow us to ^vt very far away from Mim. The Shepherd's crook is often used to my blessinj,'-. But the weakness of the flesh ! I wanted to come and spend the nii^ht with me. He could not. It was best so. Clod must teach us that we are to be independent of oth(>rs that we may be more dependent upon Him. 1 have met only a very few men who seemed to live above the creature — who held their joy and com- panionships entirely in Him. But then these things just show me that I ai^ 'iothin,i»-, and can do nothing. Whenever we begin to expect SOI (}thing from the flesh, then it fails, and we see it is true " in my flesh dwelleth no good thing." it ought not to be a surprise or discouragement to us — these recollections of self — but if we would only hasten to Jesus that He may crucify them and deliver us, we might be "always conquerors." Many entries in his joiunal give a partial revelation of a remarkable featm''^ of his character — the indescribable soul-hunger that he had for the spiritual blessing of indi- viduals. Few, if any, could measure its strength or the power it exerted. It was felt in many a home where he tarried, leading, in not a few instances, to conversion or delinite blessing. Nor was it less manifest to the very considerable number of young men who at different times became his companions. The recollections of these timej of com- panionship are still to many of them amongst the most hallowed and helpful of their lives. But no written des- criptions of what they were can convey any true conception of these seasons of fellowship and spiritual baptism. His work throughout the various districts (or Quarterly Meet- ings) of England was now to begin. With one of these companions, on the nth of June, he went to the Quarterly Meeting held at Colchester, and remarks in his journal : — I tried to be plain and faithful. I told them I had not come 3,000 miles to talk sweet nothings and platitudes. My credentials were well received. ' ''Fi ^ ] ll im.: \ :] i III f:l 1 Jl ft , I'l ■ '*• i i II I' ti' ' »,.'. r| ^ 'M ft :i 80 JOHN T. DORLAND. While at Colchester he visited scenes of persecution and heroism, which took place only two centuries a^o. Saw the dungeon in which over 100 Friends were confined at one time. And then to the " oven," in which James Parnell was confined and near which he gave up his young life through cold and starvation. We gathered in the wretched hole, silence fell upon us, and then two stanzas of " Rock of Ages " were sung, and I prayed. My feelings I can never describe. " The blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Church." Then we sang softly "Then in a nobler, sweeter song," etc., and went out thanking God that His cross had not lost its power. I think we all wept. Oh how we shame our ancestry and heritage ! Which of us is ready now to suffer prison and death ? I know I registered my vow of con- secration again, to his God and mine. Got home weary, but this work is blessed. A fortnight later, after a day or two alone, he was joined at St. Ives by another of his companions, and remarks : — I saw this to be a signal favour from the hand of my Heavenly Father, and all my heart said " Praise Him." The twilight, the wonderful twilight of England, seemed like God's invitation to us to meet, and we had a very good one. The thought on my heart was "our insufficiency and God's sufficiency." When it was over, dear J. A. Baker, Miss P., and I went for a walk under some lovely elms beside the Ouse, heard the cuckoo's note, rnd gathered wild roses. England is lovely. Never saw I such lovely lanes and hedgerows and quiet walks. Shortly after, describing another visit : — Such a nice garden, where, under the twilight, we rested. Then over here, where we are lodging, a beautiful lawn and a quiet, though grand house. And here is our dear , dear boy, he is just emerging into the joy of full surrender. Before retirmg I went into his room, and we had a blessed time of prayer and communion together. Sudbury. June 26th. A thunder storm has cleared the air, and the morning is cooler. Yesterday p.m. and I prepared a Bible reading on " Remembering." The evening came with a small meeting, but a very good one. I had a plain message from the anointing of our Lord by Mary. came to my room, and we had a remarkable time of humiliation and prayer. He was blessed, not more than I. How 1 do desire that i may abide in the fulness of His love. i^ f ', VISITS TO IPSWICH AND NORWICH. 8l I found last night a deeper death to dio, and I trust I knew of the resurrection this morning-. How gracious He is at the voice of our cry ! June 28th. To-day we return to Ipswich and have three meetings there. So the days go on. I could not endure it were I not in the path of duty and doing His will. As it is there is a secret joy in it all, only I long to have more power and continually new openings and fresh anointings. June 29th. Dr. P is a guest here. He is the author of " Quiet Hours." A somewhat erratic man, who has walked off to London with my hat. In the afternoon we had a Bible reading on the lawn under an acacia tree. It was so pleasant ; and then tea in the house after. Had a large appointed meeting in the evening which was very good. Dear H gave a good testimony. I am so thankful for health. This work is so great. But one day at a time. He has wondrously supported me and I can go on trusting. Even where I see no results I can believe Him that His word does not return to Him void. Norwich. June 30th. Norwich is the old home of J. J. Gurney. The meeting here formerly was one of the richest in England. Now it is one of the poorest. It was begun almost de novo, and is growing from their Adult School. What changes come ! We had a Bible reading, attended by about 50 or 60, and a very good time. About II Henry Brown called forme and we went to look over the city. The most interesting place was the old Meeting-house, where early E"riends worshipped, and where J. J. Gurney' s funeral took place. While here he describes a visit to Earlham : — They showed me the grand old house. It is verj' old, dating from the time of Bacon, whose arms are over the main door. I saw the old hall, the drawing-rooms, with lovely views over the Yare ; J.J.G.'s study and the dining-hall, a lovely room. It has in it the oil painting of J. J. G., and in the drawing-room is the original of Elizabeth Fry. Mrs. Ripley told me she was with her when she stood for it, and remembers it exactly. Then we went out on the lawn. The park is very large and fine. Some of the trees look very old. I told Mr. Ripley 1 felt somewhat like a pilgrim visiting an ancient shrine, that J. J. G. was one of our Quaker saints, and canonized in heavei.. "Ah, yes," he said, "but he belongs not to you alone, but to us all" ; to which of course I assented, with the remark that that was true of any good and great man. ir' -••1 ^••1 I ^.f; \ \ |! :.•! f I ii I! +. ~ II IS ill' I «' I'l «i^! i j ■i 1 i I 1 i; \ ihIi I !i , ' '" k 82 JOHN' T. DOHLAXD. Yesterday mornins;- we beg-an with the larg-e Adult School. It is splendid. About 400 and very interesting-. We looked over the classes and then went to Alexander Eddington's class. These hearty g-ood men ! It does me good to visit them. To the Women's School of about 200 in the afternoon. I gave them an address. In the evening a crowded meeting. Over 500 present. An after meeting and a very good one it was. Some conversions I trust. The people are so hearty. I am glad to have been at Norwich . Soon after, we have the notes : — A letter from home this morning. All well. They comfort me greatly. Dear little Will — so his mother writes me — took a piece of pencil and paper, and said he was going to write to papa and make him come home. Dear lad, his father's heart would break if the dear Lord did not comfort. About this time he received from the Canada Friends' Yearly Meeting of Ministers and Elders a letter addressed : — To our beloved friend and brother, John T. Dorland, now engaged in Gospel service in England: — Grace and peace be multiplied unto thee through the know- ledge of God and of Jesus our Lord. During our various sittings the presence and Spirit of our Holy Head has enabled us to thank God and take fresh courage, and has brought us into sympathy and unity of spirit with our labourers in the vineyard of the Lord. While deliberating on the proposed departure of our beloved brother, Wm. V. Wright, as a missionary to Japan, and on the anticipated service of William J. Moore in Manitoba, our thoughts turn tenderly to thee also, with fervent prayers for thy preservation from all danger, for the present influence and permanent effect of thy service, and for thy coming again with rejoicing bringing thy sheaves with thee. In records of the past we find that some engaged in service like thine have gone from place to place in continual sadness of heart. The servant who is in constant union and communion with his Master finds joy in his service. This joy is not inconsistent with a sense of weakness, for when we are weak then are we strong. Sometimes the way may be through deep valleys, sometimes in the fulness of sunshme and gladness — but be the way i^ough or smooth, the bearer of good tidings is thankful for all the way in which he is led, rejoicing in hope, patient in tribulation, continuing VISIT TO BIRMINGHAM. 83 ^„H instant in prayer, and resting on the promise of God that to the end of his journey he shall run and not be weary, he shall walk and not faint. Perhaps none are exempt from an occasional sense of loneliness when, as strangers in a strange land, they go from place to place constrained by the love of Christ to tell of His complete redemption and His keeping power. But the promise is still sure, " I will not leave you comfort- less." Doubtless thou hast been brought into communion with kindred spirits, and you have taken sweet counsel together. But even if these should fail thee there is no condition more safe and blessed than that of being alone with God. From His armoury we obtain our weapons, at His table we are fed, and by His power we are made valiant for the truth and enabled to endure hardness as good soldiers of Jesus Christ. Earnest prayers have ascended for thee, dear brother, and desiring that we may be helpers of one another's faith we send thee this assurance of our remembrance and love. On behalf of the meeting, (Signed) SAMUEL ROGERS, Clerk. After a week full of travelling and meetings he arrived in Birmingham and writes : — The next morning I was up at 5.45 to get ready for the Adult Schools. They originated in Birmingham through Joseph Sturge. There are now some 25,000 men in them in the Birmingham vicinity. I visited five large classes and one women's school and gave as many addresses. Then the meeting came on. They have a large fine meeting here and a number of young people in it. Home and good rest in the afternoon and then a large meet- ing of 500 or over in the Severn Street Building. This was a precious time. We had an after meeting and some 15 or so requested prayer and several gave themselves to their Saviour. I am feeling well, only sometimes I fear that I do not get enough sleep; but where I cannot, I hope for grace to trust Him to rest me. " Christ in you." During the visit to Birmingham, full of busy work he writes : — On the evening of that day we went out to Dudley. First we went over the old castle. Some of the earth-works were thrown up in Saxon times. The top of the keep commanded a splendid view of the surrounding country. A great lire some 75 years ago Hi •ii 1 ! ^'BT I E 'IS ■ ^n ! ' 1 i! ■ ! i 1, 1} \ t !| 1 ■ .n 'i il i t i' 1-. m . '^^ 84 JOHN T. BORLAND. ruined the part of the castle which up to that time had been inhabited. We went through it, then had a meeting in the even- ing after tea at a funny little public-house. That afternoon I was at Samuel Price's to tea and from there, after addressing the teachers, went to a meeting for young men in the Y. M. C. A. Hall. It was a good time, two young men said they trusted the Saviour. I enjoyed being with the 's so much. Nothing could be greater than their kindness. I had a long talk with . He seemed penitent, but I could not seem to reach him. London has snared many a poor fellow. This is one of very many allusions to private interviews which he had with individuals, but does not describe in any detail. Then to my last and best meeting in Birmingham — a meet- ing for young men. It was a most solemn time. Some four or five young men testified to having accepted Jesus as their Saviour that evening. I shall always remember that meeting. On the way home drove with me, and after a serious talk he gave himself up in consecration and went with a shining face to confess it to his mother. '^ I was plain, " " I am afraid wealth hinders, " " Hitherto hath the Lord helped me, " " I was brought low and He helped me, ' .ire characteristic notes during many following days full of incident. In the North of England he says of one visit : — I had been warned not to expect much response as the Friends here were not demonstrative. Well, I should say some score or more took part and it was felt by all to be a blessed time. Several said there was never such a meeting here before. In one meeting he records the following experience : — The meeting gathered and wa.; large. It was an instructive time to me. Thomas Hodgkin engaged in prayer, and during his petition a subject came to me with clearness and power. After a suitable pause I stood up, repeated the text, said a sentence or two when all closed up before me, and I just felt I was to sit down. It was a solemn time. T. H. and Thomas Pumphrey spoke, a Friend prayed. Some testimonies were given and I felt led in prayer. Afterwards T. P. said, "Thou preached us a powerful sermon this morning. " I could only reply, " I felt it the Lord's will " and in my heart there was a joy in it, while I was humiliated; ' > H Mir,!,' ISAAC BROWN. — SWAKTHMORE HALL. 85 I remembered Geo. Fox " starving a company off from words." and a hymn of F. R. Havergal's " If my silence praise Thee most, then silent will I be." Perhaps some of the young people needed a lesson. Anyhow, I am content if some one was helped by it and I believe it was so. A large meeting in the evening, I hau very little liberty though Friends seemed to be satisfied. I am learning lessons. I must have the fresh anointing. It is the lesson of " yesterday's manna." July 28th, 1888. Arrived in Kendal about noon, and I was soon welcomed and made at home by our dear aged friends, Isaac and Elizabeth Brown. I esteem it a great privilege to know Isaac Brown. He is now over 80, and yet so bright in mmd, calm in spirit, serene in faith, with ready sympathy and broad charity, hale for his age — a lovely example of green old age. I was soon in his study and after reading the American papers, we conversed on many matters. He has stores of well arranged facts, has been a Greek and Hebrew scholar for 60 years, and converses in an interestmg manner. The Lake District and the Wordsworth country is described with the keenest appreciation. Immediately after, he describes a visit to Brigflatts, near Sedburgh : — George Fox preached in the old house, which is very quaint ; the date is 1675. This is among the Yorkshire dales where G. F. did such a wonderful work, and from the dales came those 60 young men who spread the truth over Britain and elsewhere. Now the meetings are dying out. Agriculture is so poor the people are moving away, and soon there will be no Friends among these lovely hills. We were within three miles of Firbank Chapel — now gone — where G. F. held that wonderful meeting in which Francis Howgill, John Camm and John Audland were "convinced." The well from which G. F. drank is still shown. Returning, we had in the evening another meeting at the mission, and a very good one. Next morning A M and I started for Ulverstone. The trains were delayed, so we had only 15 minutes at Furness Abbey, where we hoped to have two hours — but this was enough to show us that the ruins are immense, and very interesting. We met Arthur's brother at Ulverstone, and went out to Swarthmore Hall. It lies on high ground, and was in its time no doubt a considerable place. It is now in a sadly neglected condition, hedges, walls and garden showing a want of care. But the house is most interesting. The dining hall with flagged floor, is a large room and well lighted for those days. What is i ■ A i4t r " t- rriii'' '1 '■ I :l!^ If m I IP m\ 1' 1^ ' i ' ' f : ;:' ( h^ ^ ^ 86 JOHN T. DORLAND. called G. F.'s "study" is a smaller room. The hall is very curious with the winding stair and dark oak balustrade. His bedroom is panelled in richl}'^ carved oak, and from a door in it he used to preach to the crowd in the orchard. They showed us what they said was his desk. I doubt it. Strange that though Judge Fell was such a considerable man, it is not remembered as his house, but as that of G. Fox, the simple dalesman. From there to the meeting-house. This is used on First-day morning, and is kept in good condition. His Bible is in good condition, chain and all, in a glass case, and the chairs are there in which he and Margaret Fell used to sit. In the women's room is the oaken chest he used in travelling. We came away, having been much interested. In the evening, despite the rain, we had the room in the town which the Friends rent, full — a very devout company they were, and we felt it had been a good meeting. From there I came this morning here, where I am now stopping, at G. Gilkes'. What a week! Lakes and mountains, meetings and rides, Swarthmore and Brigflatts. I can only outline our goings and must leave any attempt to describe our feelings, the lessons learned, and our enjoyment in it all. " God is good to Israel." I thank Him for these delightful days, and for the service I have had here. Oh for ears to hear the message of His love and judgments, that lakes and mountains and the passing glory of man's works would speak to us. We said so often — •' For the strength of the hills we bless Thee ! " August 9th, 1 888. I feel every time that I open my journal that I ought to begin by saying, " The Lord is faithful," for every day since I last wrote has been filled with His love and care. One young man was especially in his heart for a con- siderable time. The second time he met him he tells of long continued prayer for him and with him. Thus we have — Before dinner called again. Dear lad. Again we knelt but had no vocal prayer. I had prayed out my heart for him before, and now must wait his surrender, to praise . The sign of encourage- ment about him was that he could not pray ; before he had been so wordy ; but the broken heart came not, so I had to leave him. I am clear of him. At Glasgow he describes his pleasure in meeting Mary White, and continues : — Yesterday morning came my letters from home and the I VISIT TO SCOTLAND. 87 chicks' photos. I have so much enjoyed them. Crete's is especially i^ood, Will's makes me lau^h, and Arthur's is good no doubt, but he has changed since I saw him last. It skives me a little pans,'" to think how much he will have chan,t,'-ed before I see him again. Will looks only half pleased. It is a very natural expression and one I have seen on his little face so often when I have been teazini^ him somewhat. Greta is quite a maiden, and seems to have an old look for her years. It made me a little home-sick. He proceeds • — Near here is Ardrossan where a people are beint; raised up like Friends. ^Ve t;o over this afternoon to have a meeting- this evening. A young man called on me this morning. He is not a Friend, but is drawn toward them. He used to be active in Christian work, but is now very shut up. I had a time of conversation with him and prayer. I hope to see him again. There is quite a stirring among people throughout this country, and an evident drawing towards Friends. I do desire that this young man may not become wrapped up in spiritual pride, nor slumber in spiritual selfishness. Convinced Friends sometimes show a great tendency to an extreme of quietism, and settle down into the very deadness they feared so much in forms and active service. Pauline service attends Pauline experience. ■' Under the anointing," " In the life " — what a meaning in these words. I trust the Lord may grant me stronger and stronger breathings after Him. Reality comes from kiKnauug Him. There is much among these good people that I respond to. They told me they find Friends nearest the truth, but are not satisfied with any people. It I'eally seems like a divine movement, and is spreading. There seem to be many around Glasgow and in County Ayr longing for reality. We came back that evening to Glasgow. A three days' tour in the Highlands was full of enjoy- ment and refreshment. " One of the most enjoyable times I ever had," he says. Of Aberdeen, where Quakerism is of a very conservative type, he says : — The business meeting on Second-day was interesting. Quite unintentionally I referred to the Home Mission Committee. I stirred up a discussion and found the majority of the meeting quite opposed to its work. I hope the discussion did some good. I never had plainer service than in Aberdeen, but it was in love, and kindly received. That evening we had a public meeting and a good one. The next p.m. we rode out to Kinmuck to an * !■-.■: f 'I' i ,\' \. •1 :i t! M ill! a ' ■i! w ■■!i:iii ■*,l 94 JOHN' T. DORLAND. met nil' and took me to his house. He has three sons and one daut^htrr at home and one son at Manchester and one young- g-irl at Wit,''ton. Such a nice family, and I had at once a home-like feelin^f. The boys I liked at once. The youngest one's birthday vas on First-day, and in the morning his mother earnestly prayed that it might be also his spiritual birth- day. And so it wr.s. Dear lad, I was so glad for him and his parents. I had there three meetings on First-day and all of them favoured times. Xe.xt evening we had a Bible reading at the house of Francis King. It was one of the most blessed meetings I have had in England. Such a presence ! Many were broken to tears, and many even among the young engaged in prayer and testimony. There had been some trouble in the meeting previously, that I know nothing of, but the Friends were quite broken and a very sweet service of unity and love was felt. The next day the three Lester boys, Fred, John, Herbert and 1 went to Derwentwater. It was a beautiful day, and such a lovely lake. I never saw any other that could rival it. We rowed down it, and leaving our boat climbed up the ravine through which " the waters come down at Lodore. " It was a very pleasant day. I shall always remember it. Such a vision of mountain glory I had never seen before. Then the Lester boys were so kind, I grew very fond of them. came in before evening meeting. He walked down with me and during the whole walk we never said one word, vet I seldom, had fuller communion with one I had known so short a time. It was spirit with spirit. I should certainly have been lonely, if I had been leaving Penrith for any other place than Kendal. I look back over the 5 meetings I had there with great satisfaction, and thankfulness to the dear Father through whom came the enabling power. B. B. and I went out to and a refreshing, powerful time we had. To 's to tea. Dear lad, he is coming back. His prayer was humble and longing. My heart is now at rest about him. It is pleasant to see Yorkshire Friends again. Their welcome was most cordial. This morning's meeting for worship was especially good. I was helped in unfolding the difference between the Law and the Gospel. This is a lively Q. M. I had a talk with George Satterthwaite regarding Lancashire and Cheshire Q. M. I am glad he is feel- ing as he does. There is room for anxiety concerning the breadth of thought some profess. One young woman opened her thoughts to me at Lancaster. She wondered if we ought to accept the super- natural in Scripture where we refused our credence to the stories of the early saints, their miracles and marvels. I had some serious m\ 2SI9 DAKLIXGTOX. — LONDON. 95 conversation with her and finally she told ine the tendency of such thoug'ht was towards Unitarianism ; that of course she believed on God and goodness, but any revelation was doubtful, etc. Such seems the tendency of the times. May we be preserved from such subtle undermining^ of the foundations of revealed truth. Yet much of this unsettlement, one fears, is the result of straining out of their symmetry in the Christian system the death of our Loi'd, future retribution, imputed righteousness and kindred truths. I am very desirous of being preserved in the truth, and preaching only the truth. May He grant me grace and guidance. "Teach me Thy way, O Lord." At Darlington we have the account of a somewhat unusual assembly on Sunday morning. On Saturday the journal tells us : — This day we witnessed the installation of the new Mayor, who is a Friend, William Harding. On the next day, First-day, there was some unsettlement in the meeting owing to the Mayor and Corporation coming to worship with us. Seats were reserved, and in the procession were firemen, police and volunteers in uniform, besides the Town Clerk in wig and gown, and all the Councillors. The large meeting-house was crowded in every part. Some Friends were tried over the volunteers coming but others thought their presence did not imply a recognition of them as soldiers, and that our meeting places are open to all. The whole audience was reverent and silent. The silence was broken by J. B. H. in a beautiful and feeling prayer. Another long period of "eloquent silence." I spoke, at some length. Theodore West followed ; silence and a brief prayer on my heart, and the meeting closed. A visit to York and Bootham School, Ackworth, the Flounders Institute and other places are narrated, and then London is again reached where he had time to visit the National Gallery ; the Turners seemed to attract him most. Then we have the exclamation, "A whole evening at home ! think of it ! " Next afternoon at annual tea of the Bedford Institute. Several hundred Friends out to tea. Charles F. Coffin gave a good address and I followed and think I was helped to show the need of and blessing of mission work. The meeting was very enthusiastic. Went to the Braithwaitc's for the night, and in the morning had a pleasant conversation with J. B. B. and wife over Society matters. Then home. Howard Brooks with me to dine. Good to see him again. Then down to Bunhill Fields to the opening of :H Wi 1 ^ ! » ! - I V ^ Ukft I If 'I I •I 'l':;il !"1( I ■'. :| 1- (1 % » 96 JOHX T. DOKLAND. the new building's. About 1,000 sat down to tea. An audience of about 1,500, Joshua Rowntree, M.P., in the chair. J. A. Baker's speech was quite affectin,i(. All the praise was given to the Lord who had given the buildini^s in answer to prayer. Home with W. K. Baker for the night. J. Rowntree, M.P., there also. Up next morning at 6, and down to the School. Grand time in J.'s class, 157 out— 557 men were in the School — " High-water mark." The meeting for worship was a most restful, refreshing time. Then a Bible reading, with about 400, at 3 p.m., and a Gospel meeting in the evening ; about 800 out. This was a full but blessed day. Second-day morning the party broke up, and "farewells" were said. In the afternoon Jos. Baker and I went down to the Houses of Parliament. Mr. Rowntree took us over them. I sat in Mr. Gladstone's seat. A noble pile of buildings, but not so imposing as the Capitol at Washington, perhaps because of their situation. Then we secured seats in the visitors' gallery and heard the debate on the Irish Estimates. Balfour and Gladstone were chief speakers. We heard also most of the Members of the Cabinet, answering questions, etc., and several of the Irish members, Dillon, Flynn, Harrington and Healy. We left about 8, while M»". Gladstone was still speaking. I was very glad to have seen the Parliament Houses, and have heard Mr. G., even if I do not agree with him. A visit to Oxfordshire, Gloucester, and Hertfordshire follows. Gloucester Meeting much interested him. At one place he says, *' 1 had some close work to do ; I spoke on refined selhshness." London, Trenton House. December 22nd. Christmas time is with us. I remember two years ago, when my dear wife and myself read in Cleveland, " The time draws near the birth of Christ," etc. Three years ago Charles Ryder was with us at Wellington. Now I am here. I cannot help feeling a little lonesome. I hope they will have a very happy Christmas. I am so glad that I am permitted to spend it here (at Joseph Baker's house). Nowhere else could I have been less lonely. I am to have some days of rest here now, and I trust they may be days of blessing also. I want to go out to service more endued with power, and refreshed in my soul by His life and love. May this Xmas bring me this. " Though Christ a thousand times in Bethlehem be born, If He's not born in thee, thy heart is still forlorn." 'm'l CHRISTMAS I\ LOXDOX. 97 rH We made a jolly big- party for "Trentcn," and we had a nice time. Gifts, and kisses under tin- mistletoe for the ehiklren ; and dinner and a magie lantern in the evening-. A headache made the day not so pleasant for me. The next day I dined at Georg-e Gillett's. They were very kind. Gave me a "Daily Light," which I prize very much. Then home to Woodstock. A Christmas tree for the children, some romps, and a time of prayer and the day closed. I remained there that night. The next evening I met some 20 young men of the Bunhill Morning Meeting, at Woodstock, and gave them a Bible reading on spiritual gifts and their exercise. It closed with us all on our knees, some weeping, and, with one exception, everyone in the room took vocal part in praver. It was a gracious time, and one never to be forgotten. Joseph Allen Baker said it was just what he wanted said to them. The next day W. K. B. and I made some calls, one on Howard Nicholson. Found them well and nicely situated. Another on William Noble ; he, poor man, has broken down, and left the next day for a rest of some months. We had a sweet time of prayer with and for him. He was kindly anxious I should not overwork. I trust I shall not. Such anxiety was but too well founded. The last note of the day is often — " Came home weary," but always with some cheery addition, such as, " but glad in spirit." On Second-day began to make preparations for leaving-. In the p.m. down in the city. Ran in to part of the service in St. Paul's. It was very impressive under that great dome — but not worship. The emotions that music stirs are not worship. Around to Bunhill for the evening, and gave " Class C " a New Year's address Then home with J to Woodstock, where the house- hold from Trenton joined us, and we read a Psalm, and then on our knees watched the Old Year out and the New in. It was a solemn tendering time. The Lord visited us. In the midst the maid from Trenton broke down in tears, and gave herself to her Saviour, and I trust entered into peace. I hope this is only a prophecy of what this New Year is to bring. It seemed a token for good, and we w-ere so glad for it. It was a time of blessing to my own heart I know. I long for more power to preach His word this year ; for grace to do His will ; and more than either, a heart always conscious of His divine indwelling. Devon and Cornwall are next visited. At Plymouth he says, after speaking of a busy programme of meetings : — 1 am happy in my work, and content to go on. My New Year text was, " He shall be as a spring of waters, whose waters V It !«■ 'PI ii' M^ *■! M J r: iH m i: n 98 JOH\ T. DORLAND. fail not." I trust it may indeed be " Out of him shall flow rivers," etc. Of this journey he says : — We were 12 days in Devon and Cornwall, and had or attended 20 meetings and Bible readings, with a good deal of travelling between. I am thankful for the preservation of health, though I found the engagements rather numerous and severe. The Quarterly Meeting was one of the largest they have had for years. It was a solid time, and I was helped in putting before them the contrast between the Law and the Gospel, and the per- fection of Christ's priesthood, sacrifice, and salvation. There is some doubt as to the Atonement in the minds of some in this meeting. Indeed I was helped so to speak to the condition of the meeting that some Friends were asked if they had been telling me the condition of things. Of course they had not. Later on he says : — Now comes the joy of having my dear wife join me for some months, and the Lord put it into a friend's heart to open the way. So good of Him. He gives so liberally. I greatly trust nothing may prevent her joining me. Yet I must not build too greatly on it. Oh, I long for a more constant heart — more holy and more lowly, more like His. Very interesting visits to Bristol, Bath, Bournemouth, and Southampton follow : — Southampton. February 14th, 1889. Kind letters from two young men in Bristol. One tells me of a conversion — a young man — through the evening meeting, First-day. Praise the Lord ! I can trust that there were others though I have not heard of them. I am not the Recording Angel. Thei-e is no need that I should know. My privilege is sowing the seed. A Bible reading this evening. Here he is interested in meeting Miss Gordon, sister of General Gordon, and an attender of Friends' meeting. She asked him to see her, and showed him sketches by her brother. Besides these she showed us his journals written during the siege of Khartoum, many relics from China, letters from the Queen, etc. There were the votes of thanks from the Lords and Commons, and the beautiful memorial from the women of England to her, on vellum and illuminated, the autographs of the Queen and Princesses, peeresses, other ladies, and wives of the members of jl '<1 • 3S3a 1,1 -'m^ BRIGHTON AND REIGATE. 99 the House of Commons, the women of Eng-land represented by that one sweet name, " Florence Nightinj^ale." The book is unique and invaluable, and is heavily insured. Miss Gordon gave me a copy of her brother's ' Letters ' with her best wishes, I have promised to read them. I shall disagree with him no doubt, and one wonders how so evidently a Christian could have been a soldier. He seems to have been a fatalist like Napoleon in his views, and this is a good soil in which military weeds may grow. Nevertheless he was a man of God. From Brighton he writes : — This morning a Churchman who was at our meeting called to thank me for the message. He said I spoke right to him, and he had been so helped. I am very glad I am sure, but felt no more convinced after he told me this, than before, for in the meeting I had such a sense that I was giving a message to several there. Let Him be praised. Another meeting this evening and then on to Dorking. From Reigate : — February 23rd, 1889. The evening Meeting was a most favoured time. House very full. The Marsh's came over in the p.m., and A. W. Marsh had some good share in the senice. Watson Grace also. We walked home under a very bright starry sky, and with very full hearts. Altogether this was a very sweet day. I have been humbled this morning before the Lord. His service is not Himself. One may be so busy about meetings as to forget communion, and how useless anything not in the life. *' There is yet much land to be possessed." Yes, I am only a borderer, how many green pastures and coverts and springs I have not yet known ! Am I letting Him lead me as He would ? Not so rapidly I fear, impeding my march by my own haste and unbelief. Here he held a series of meetings. 1st of March. — The meetings have continued all the week growing in size and interest and power. The weather has been unfavourable but it has not seemed to affect the size of the audiences. Bible Readings have been unusually well attended and marked by searching and power. To-night closes the series except one on next First-day evening. There have been a number of cases of professed conversions. Beside the regular meetings, I have been at one for postmen. Very nice time. These gospel meetings begin with a hymn, Mrs. Crosfield leads the singing. It has been simple and helpful, and I think has given no offence n I,. ■'1 !! i : . ■., ' i T'A i\, '' I 1 4 ♦ li h «f 1 1 ( 1' *i 1 t ■ '•', ( i !. i; i' 1 \ii i- % ' 1 1 i H^^^ ' 1'-- lOO JOHX T. DORLAXD. to any. It was at the express wish of several of the Friends that hymns were introduced. I could not take any responsibility for I have to use my voice in other ways so much. I am very glad to have had these meetings. I am sure they have been owned of tlie Lord. London. March 5th 1889. On Seventh-day last I had a long walk with and we talked over Socialism, Missions, etc. He is a 19th century cool observer, a Christian I believe, but chilly ; I think he thinks me a mild fanatic. On First-day we had very good Meetings. In the morning the word was one of " rest " — "Come unto me," etc. A young lady wrote me afterwards that she entered into rest as I spoke and "It seemed almost too good to be true." In the p.m. I had some conversation with the coachman, but he did not yield : when the footman came to my room with the hot water I had an opportunity with him. I knew the Lord had been working on his heart and the result was he yielded there and then. It was a very sweet conversion, and before going to meeting in the evening he told me one of the maids was anxious and wished to see me ; I thought this a good sign. The meeting was a very full one, all the standing room was taken and many went away ; it was a solemn time. Several came to me after it was out to tell me they had found rest, among them the maid the footman told me of, and at evening reading her face shone with the new light. Friday, 8th March. — This is n y birthday, and lam 29 years old. How the years are going by ! Not that I feel much older, though the dear ones at home say that my photo says I look so. Perhaps I do, but my shame and sorrow is, that in 29 years I have done so little. I have no doubt they are thinking of me at home, and I wish I could see my dear mother and father. I am their " boy " still. Well I hope that this year may be marked by more devotion and more success in my work. To think that I am getting toward middle age : no longer a boy. How strange ! Well, we went to the F.C. F. U. and a very good time it was ; though we indulged rather too much in self-congratulations. When I think of our principles and the way we carry them out I can only blush. Yesterday the morning was spent in writing; p.m. to a meeting for policemen ; and a good meeting for the workers in the evening at Bunhill. I spoke on Elijah on Carmel as an example of persevering prayer, and I think by faith we heard a sound of " abundance of rain." A woman came to me at the close of the meeting and said " Oh sir I wanted to see you when you were here last, my husband and four other members of our family were converted," etc. She seemed so grateful for it. mef:ti\'gs at buxhill. lOI These thing-s arc encouraging-. I trust there arc many other such cases hidden f'om my eyes. It mig^ht not do for me to see them, but mine is the blessing of sowing beside all waters. His the harvest and the praise. When one has faithfully spoken the word one can only then leave it with Him who has said " My word shall iiot return to me void." This evening" we have a meeting- at J. A.B's. Hope it may be a time of real prostration and power. Yesterday, Sunday, beg-an with class B. 156 men out and a good time. I am sure the Lord spoke to the hearts of many. Then a few words at the close of school and in the meeting- at 1 1 a very marked time. S offered prayer, L spoke, J read a few verses and I took up L 's subject and the Lord gave me power. It was a searching- time and showed the unity of the spirit in a very marked way. How confirming and beautiful such a meeting is : I could not help remarking that in no other congregation could such a thing- be seen, for we are the only Church that is organized on a basis that admits it. About 400 out to the Bible reading- in the afternoon and in the evening- some 600 people in the larg-e hall. It was a time of pow-er and I think some 12 or more professed to have found the Saviour. We have taken a room at this family hotel so as to be nearer the work this week — it saves so much time and strength not to have to go to " Trenton " ; and this is a quiet spot — as such places go — in the heai't of London. So our meetings have begun by prayer abundantly answered, and we look for greater blessings. Monday, 18th of March. — The Meetings have continued through the week with a large amount of interest, and several conversions every evening. One mother told me five of her family — including her husband, were converted last December when I was here. Praise the Lord ! Yesterday was the crowning day. I was in Class " A " in the morning, and I am sure the word went to many hearts. The morning meeting was a precious time. I spoke on the woi^ds, "There am I in the midst," and the testimony was sealed on many hearts. The afternoon Bible reading was very large, and the congregation seemed most attentive. But in the evening there must have been 1,000 out, and such a good meeting. It is thought there have been 50 con- versions during the week. Well, they have been seasons of power ; and I am most thankful for them. So many have come to me and told me of blessing — and last evening the youngest and only unconverted son of the mother I have mentioned was changed in heart. I can fancy her joy — her whole family one in Him. It was a scene to remember, when that young man Stood up and gave himself to the Lord. W^ell, I hope I have not been i i^: I I \ .'il Mi ., ij '■i 'A ill \\ i H i t.M iM I r< :!l '!»* 'It' I ill .1 102 JOHN T. DOKLAND. %:■ 'ti ^-"- pufTed up over the commendations S'lven, and the success that has rested on the work ; I know it is His power, and the blessing" is His ; let therefore my place be at His feet — let me be hidden and Himself only seen. April I St. — I have been unable to write a line for a long time, and an outline must suffice. Second-day evening we had a Bible reading and closing Meeting at Bunhill. A very good time, but we were all almost too weary to enter into it fully. On Third- day I went to Rochester. Stopped with Fredk. Wheeler. The M. and 0. Meeting that evening and a very good meeting for worship. Next morning the Q.M. small, but a living seed in it, and though so many of their meetings have grown small, in each one there seems a stirring of new life. Came back to London the same afternoon. Next morning started for Liverpool. Dr. Thorp met me at the station, and in the evening I met about 45 young men at his house. It was a very nice Meeting, and I trust two young men entered into assurance and rest. The next evening my dear one came. We were at the dock to meet her ; a fairly good passage and she kept very well. The Doctor was so kind to us. The next day we started for Cocker- mouth. Mrs. Harris gave us a very warm welcome and there we remained until the next Fifth-day. London. April 5th, 1889. — The week has gone by quickly. On Fourth-day evening I was with J at the Annual Meeting of the Penge Adult School. The evening was damp, but the attendance was good, and we had a good time. The men were most responsive, and when I declared my belief that the working men of London were not the atheistical class they are supposed to be but responded to the old Gospel of Christ I was cheered to the echo. On Fifth-day heard Dr. Parker again with interest and profit, and in the evening, with Vina and Joseph Baker, went to hear Spurgeon. There must have been 2,000 people present. Spurgeon, though his hair is now grey, speaks with much force and fire and seems very fresh : has a fine voice, and is quite what one would expect him to be, to do the work he has done. May he long be spared to do it. A noble man doing a noble work. There were several baptisms at the close of the service, and we remained and witnessed several of them. They w^ere the first I had ever seen. To say the least I was disappointed. To me the ceremony lacked solemnity and meaning, bordering on the ludicrous. If it is merely a confession of Christ it is temporary and li7mted, and is insufficient in every way, "With the mouth," and by love — ■ ("By this shall all men know") — these are the confessions of Christ's servants. i| tf CHAPTER IX. Second visit to Great Britain — Dedication to service — Welcome in Cork — Visits to Limerick and \Vati>rforil — Mount Mellick School — Bessbrook, Dublin and Belfast — London, Nottingham and Lincolnshire — Northampton and Cambridge. JOHN AXD LAVINA DORLAND reached their home at Wellington shortly before the Canada Yearly Meeting of Friends in 1889. He attended it and was appointed Clerk, /.r. presiding chairman, whose duties continnethrongh- out the various sessions of these annual gatherings, which extend over some days. The heat of that season was unusually great, and he was much exhausted by this engage- ment and returned home quite prostrated. To a friend he wrote : — We had a very good Yearly Meeting. Pickering College is the burden now. They have raised about $10,000 in Canada which we think very good. It is about $8 and over for every man, woman and child in our membership. The visit of Lavina Borland to England greatly deepened her interest in her husband's labours in Great Britain, so that even when returning to her home and children her letters repeat the message, *' our thoughts are with you in England." Soon after their arrival John Borland wrote : — Here I am really in our own cottage home. It seems as if I had left only yesterday, and all my English experiences were only a dream. But the r/iemories are too vivid, and the blessings too lasting for me to think it a dream, and a return already seems near, to the dear ones and myself. England will never again seem a "far off country." He had a great desire to visit the old home where the family had first settled in Canada. In a letter he wrote : — I am just home from a two days visit to Adolphustown — the dear old home of my great-grandfather and my grandfather, and where I spent as a child so many happy days. 107 fi ( I M M it V ;aIM . », H r wmwYw I ! 1 08 JOHN T. BORLAND. ti I IH % f!|' ^f It, if (||ln|||iftll'! It was sad to see the old meeting house and* grave yard so run down. Father was with me and I think he will never care to visit it again. We were glad to get home, but I wanted to see the old place again ; now I am satisfied. Shortly before leaving for his second visit to Great Britain, he wrote : — I am thankful to say that I look forward to the service w'th no small degree of pleasure; while I never dreaded more leaving my dear ones. But He knows how to soften things to us. Do pray for me — I want to be made a blessing — and for my dear ones here, may the Lord comfort them. Tiie short period of rest over, he landed again in Ireland, and his journals began again. Cork. September, 1889. I am once again in Ireland, at the beginning of another period of service for my Master. Home and friends behind me, and what before? " Who is so blind as Thy servant ! " I have had no time to write in my journal till now. I left home again on the 16th of Ninth month, 1889. — The second parting was no easier than the first, though I am not now exactly a stranger in a strange land, and though I left them all in good health, my dear father especially. A rainy and unpleasant trip to New York. Was met there by Watson Grace and we soon had our luggage at the dock, and then spent the day in doing some errands. Called on David S. Taber; his last words were, " Don't stay in England." It is very unlikely I shall. A nice meeting with Friends in the meeting house. Quite a number out. Some serious conversation with a cousin of ; I feel sure the Lord is calling him to a higher life and service. He thanked me most afi^ectionately. The evening was spent at 's, and closed in a very sweet time of prayer. How beautiful to see him, v.ho when I first knew him was a sceptic, now kneel in prayer and ask blessing and guidance for me, thanking God for me as an instrument in leading him to the Saviour. I too thanked Him for such a privilege. The next day we sailed at noon the 18th. A rainy day. The trip was on the whole rainy, cold and rough. W. G. and I had precious seasons in our room together, but I was very heartily glad to land at Queenstown and be again on terra fir ma . If two oceans lay between mv huine and my work I should, please God, pass over them, but 1 am glad there is only one. Ill ' * K, • -""' '1 1'l' i 'm'itiaa SECOND VISIT TO GREAT BRITAIN. 109 1 .• ic ut on d, This morning I am here, and quitf^ at home with my old friends. "His mercies are new every morning," to me, and to the dear ones at home. On our last morning I read, not without some chokings, Ps. cxv. It was such a comfort. Truly our God is no " idol," the work of men's hands. He is the living God. His eyes see, His ears hear, and His promise is to increase us more and more, "you and your children " Praise His Name ! We could say, " Ye are blessed of the Lord," rw. 15. Then in prayer the Lord gave us the witnessing Spirit as a seal of His blessing on our separation. Crete seemed to understand more than Will and Arthur, my going. May their lives be precious in His sight. The dear parents ! Mother said, " Long ago I gave thee to the Lord for any service, and I cannot take thee back now." So for months I am from them. I have been asking to be made a great blessing in this land. There are some hearts being pre- pared for my coming; may I find them and minister in His name ! Here and now I renewedly give myself to Thee my blessed Saviour. Dwell in me by thy Holy Spirit ; enable me to walk softly before Thee, give me Thy message and Thy power to deliver it, let men take knowledge of me that I have been with Thee ; clothe me with the garment of praise and true humility and let me constantly find grace in Thy sight I humbly pray for Jesus' sake and in His name. Amen. September 26th, 1889. — Last evening George Grubb called, and we were considering future arrangements. The tried condition of Friends in this Island, has my sympathy. This morning we were at the regular meeting. Not very large, but I trust a helpful time. Barrow Cadbury gave a very nice message. He and his brother are on a little tour in Ireland. My subject was "Prayer," and G. Grubb spoke beautifully on our Lord's words to Peter " /have prayed for thee." Blessed thought ; and shall not H/s prayer be heard for me, also. I am preparing a Bible reading on " Joy" ; and I do desire to have Hi's ^oy fulfilled in myself. Such kind letters of welcome from several friends. Surely the Father is tender of me. I, so undeserving, can only wonder, and, I trust, worship. Have just written home. The dear ones are much with me— more with Him. Seventh-day, 28th. — Yesterday morning we drove out to Passage to call on an invalid Friend, dropping the children on the way to pick blackberries, a pleasant call, and a climb up a hill to find the children, with wide views of the country just putting on I 1 1 '". A \ li If ■*;^ '-ft m no JOHN T. DORLAND. its Autumn robes of " fflory and of beauty." In the evening- the Bible reading- in the meeting house. Not many out, but a very good time. Several took part. This morning to the funeral of a Friend of the name of Wright. Quite a number of Catholics present, and George Grubb improved the only occasion Protestants have 'of bringing to them the gospel. It was round the open grave. I had a supplication. September 30th. — A good day yesterday. Meeting in the morning fairly well attended and a good time. Mr. Hind Smith, the English Y.M.C.A. General Secretary, and Mr. McCann, the Irish one, were there. Mr. H. S. took part in prayer. A Bible reading immediately after meeting, and a good one. In the afternoon at 4 in the Assembly Rooms. A very crowded meeting — some six requests for prayer, and I trust some were really saved. Then to our own quiet sweet meeting at 5.30. It was small, and a very refreshing time. Mr. H. Smith there also and spoke, G. Grubb closed in a ver_, solemn word of prayer. We could but acknowledge that the prayer H. S. Newsom offered in the morn- ing had been answered, it was a blessed day. The young people from Temple Lawn were in to supper, and the evening passed pleasantly with hymns. This was my first First-day of service this time away, I trust it is a pledge of the First-days that await me. Praise the Lord ! A letter from home, written the day after I left. They are all well though lonely. The silence of Friends' Meeting he always finds more refreshing than any other form of worship ; the frequent references to " helpful/' " solemn," and refreshing times of silence must, with much else, be omitted. I think I have been feeling a bit lonely this morning, yet I am straightened till this work be accomplished. I have no desire to look back, but I crave power and wisdom in dealing with souls. Oh to know how to help those who come to me for it — help them to Him. October 7th. — On Seventh-day spent the day with the Strang- mans at Shanagarry. They live on the estate that belonged to Wm. Penn, and is still in the hands of a descendant of his. We visited his castle, now mostly in ruins. A lovely place, with only three other Protestant families in the parish. They seem however much respected and have never been molested. Returned to Cork in the evening much refreshed by the day by the sea-shore. Yesterday was a very full &u^ happy day. Our meeting in the morning was large and very solemn. I had good liberty and I believe was enabled to minister to the condition of some there. I r 'it, •i > Ik VISITS TO LIMERICK AXD WATKKFOKD. Ill In the afternoon a very large g-ospel meeting-, some professed conversion in the after meeting. In our own meeting at 5.30 we had a favoured time. I was led to speak on ** What is my place in this meeting ? " There were some voices heard in prayer per- haps never heard before. So concludes my service in Cork. I can only praise Him for fruit seen and trust Him for more. From Cork he goes to Limerick. Limerick is very Romanist. It has a population of about 45,000 and only 3,500 Protestants. In the afternoon we had a very good Bible reading and then in the evening a large and favoured meeting. There were some Catholics present, but it was very quiet and solemn. The next morning was the regular mid-week meeting, followed by the select meeting. I had some very close. words for them. Indeed my hostess felt it her duty to inform the meeting that I had not learned the condition of the meeting from her. She and others assured me it was the needed message. The very small select meeting was a time of blessing, we " poured out our hearts before Him." I was so drawn out towards one Friend. At a later date he writes : — One Friend where I am stopping has had many trials with his tenants. Their incomes much reduced. His own life threat- ened, and his business much reduced. These are very trying times for them, and there is much need for patience and love. If Protestantism must expire in the South of Ireland I hope it may have a clear sun-setting, and to the last show forth His praises. We are intending to go on this afternoon to Waterford to the Quarterly Meeting. Hoping for a time of blessing there. Of the Waterford Quarterly Meeting he writes : — There is a very decided conservative element in this meet- ing, but the business has been conducted in brotherly love. I am conscious of strength given me for the service of these meetings for which I desire '0 render thanks. " God with us." Then we cannot fear for strength, wisdom ; all is in this fact. October 26th, Girl's School, Mountmellick. — I have been going too constantly for the week past to write in my journal. Yesterday Bible reading at 12.30, meeting in the evening, and am expecting a meeting with the girls this morning, making in all — 12 meetings this week. This is only an outline, it is filled in with kindness and love and blessing that I cannot express. One case of conversion that I did not know of before came to my knowledge. The young man told me he was converted in the ''it;.:.; k ' t {' i\ \':n i''M i li « . ITi i 112 JOHN T. DORLAND. ''-^ ^' ' i 4 • ,.)|i.^ Mi l!i.|#'^fi|! \ first young' men's meeting' I held in Dublin. Two other cases have been told me of in writing, where the Friends have now applied for membership, help(^d very much they say. All these make me so thankful, and humble me so before Him. I record them here, not for vain glory, but that I may remember to praise Him, and that any who learn of them may be encouraged in the belief that the Lord can use very weak instruments to His glory. I have enjoyed being at this school. It is not large, but the students seem happy and hearty, and are in every way well looked after. The meeting is in a poor way — very few Friends left and little ministry. At Clara, the recent death of Jonathan Goodbody is solemnly felt. In the evening he says : — We had nearly all the Protestants in the town at our meet- ing, and a favoured time. I much enjoyed my stay in Clara. Then on to Carlow, coming in just in time for a cup of tea before the public meeting. It was a good size and I think I was helped. Then I came on to Dublin in time for a Bible reading at the Strand St. Institute at 7.30. The evening was wet, but about 200 or 250 out and a very good time. It was pleasant to see friends again and they gave me a cordial Irish welcome. This morning at meeting again, and this evening we are to be at Thomas W. Fisher's. To-morrow I start (D.V.) for Bessbrook. So the time has gone by. I am thankful for the grace given, but oh that I made more room for Him in my heart ! I have had sweet service with several young men this week, and must leave results with the Lord. I had been wishing that some- one might turn up to accompany me to the North, but way does not seem to open, and I must go alone — " yet not alone." A heavy programme in the North. "Yea, all I need in Thee to find O, Lamb of God I come." Bessbrook. November 4th. The evening at T. W. Fisher's was a very pleasant one, I was busy writing and arranging the next morning-, and at 2 p.m. with rather a lonely feeling started for the North. A pleasant ride, much enjoyed the Mourne mountains. There is nothing in nature more elevating and suggestive to me than mountains. Am stopping at J, F. Harris's. The Richardson's are from home. An interesting temperance town this. The school and three meetings yesterday. A heavy but happy day. God gave the messages and blessed in the delivery. This morning is pleasant and I went out for a walk. One feels much freer in Ulster. There is not the heavy cloud of Catholicism over it. 1, MOYALLOX AXD DUHiJX. 113 From Moyallon he writes : — Altog-ether these days have been busy and happy — but I have a hungry heart. I have been thinking of the words " Thou hast given him his heart's desire, and hast not withholden the request of his Hps." This I trust to be able to say after our time of waiting this evening. " He shall baptise you with the Holy Spirit and with Jire." Another visit to Diibhn follows : — Sandford, Dublin. November 27th. The Q. M. is over and our prayers have been answered. The morning and evening meetings on Seventh-day evening were precious times. The chief thought was the need of the power of the Holy Spirit in our ministry and testifying the gospel. It seemed a pledge of the rest of the meeting. On First-day morning a large congregation in a Hall in Sackville St., owing to the repairs the meeting house is undergoing. It was a favoured time. I spoke from " Unto Him who hath loved us," etc., and dwelt on the place of power of spiritual priests. I did not feel so much liberty as usual but just leave it. Friends expressed satisfaction. There was one confirming incident, Mary Edmondson told me of a young friend who told her she had waked that morning with that text in her mind, was wondering how she could be a "priest" and was wishing it might be made plain to her, and feels her prayer was answered, she could never forget that meeting. The afternoon meeting was not large — it was in the library, but a very good one and the Lord was with us. In the evening a gospel meeting at Strand St. The rain came on heavily, making the meeting smaller than otherwise it would have been, but in the after meeting there were several professed conversions — making our hearts glad — and His also. Yesterday morning I felt I ought to visit the women's meeting, I wished it for some time, but when it was expressed it met with a very hearty assent. I felt F.W. ought to join me, and said so. He at once said he had been feel- ing that I ought to go and that he ought to accompany me. It seemed very sweet to have such a united leading. We went, and were I think, helped to give them a message from " She hath done what she could," and then I had such an out-pouring of heart in prayer on their behalf. I was much comforted in this service. In the evening was the closing meeting of the Q.M., and after Geo. Grubbhad spoken on " I must work the work," etc., I spoke on "Ye shall receive power," etc. It w^as a searching time and the meeting closed under a solemn feeling. This evening I am to meet a few young men for a time of social intercourse and prayer ; and to- ■:^\ h- ! ^;;^- l-'h .»■ 'i - hi i|| 1*1 Hi i;|!!1|^t»* , i \^' •M ! > » if' 1 Mi. HH'i'' i' ■ii' 114 JOHN T. DOHLAXD. morrow (D.V.) I leave for Belfast, a lar^e work seems before me there. " Master help ! " At " Bonaven," Belfast. December 2nd. J. Pirn met me at the station, and I was soon in his kind home. That evenin^c;- we had a prayer meeting- at the Institute, and a very refreshing time. The meeting and its needs were spread at His feet. On Seventh-day were down at Mrs. Thompson's to dine, and back in time for the meeting for young men in the Hall of the Y.M.C.A. It was a good time. Some eight or ten asking prayer. Yesterday, the ist of December, I was at the Adult School and addressed the men ; then came the large meeting for worship. It was a solemn time. At Forster Green's to dine with some six young men; a profitable time. Conversation on plain dress, tobacco and tea — their use and abuse. The day closed with a time of prayer, and then to evening meeting. We had a little time of prayer before it, and I think prayer was heard. It was a large meeting and solemn time. There are a large number of young men in this meeting, some very devoted ones, some not so ; oh that they might be reached this week and brought to the Life and Truth. I have felt the lack of power in my own heart in giving the message lately, though it seems as if the Lord blesses, and many express satisfaction who I believe are qualified to judge. I know I am given up to Him, and so I just rest in Him. May be He could not trust me with much conscious power, but I am at His feet, and as long as blessing rests on others why should I mind for myself. Lisburn. December 3rd. My service in Belfast is over It was as hard work as ever I did : I was there eleven days, and had twenty-seven meetings. I can humbly say they were under the blessing of the Lord. The after meetings were times of surrender. I do not know how many professed to conversion, but a large number were quickened. This among Friends. The young men's meeting at the Institute was a very precious one. About thirty out, and some conversions. On Seventh-day John Pim, Junr., and I went out to the " Giant's Causeway." I have written a poor description home, and cannot attempt one here. It was a magnificent day, and I enjoyed it exceedingly. The same evening I was again at the Y.M.C.A., and we had a large and solemn meeting. At the close some five young men remained, and, I believe, really gave themselves to their Saviour. It was the crowning blessing of a sweet day. The after meeting on First-day evening was a very solemn time, and many bore testimony to blessings received. The Pim's were most ( 9 LONDON. Ii: kind, and I enjo\'ed being- in their home. I came on here yesterday, and had two meetin.ijs. The one hist evening- a social tea and a Bible readin.g. I was plain, but loving-. There seemed to be a g-ood feeling- in the meeting. I am here with a married son of Mrs. Hobson of Toronto with whom Vina and I stopped when we were first married. There are known to me no conversions during these meetings ; there has been blessing I am sure, and another week would have brought results, but I am clear of the meeting and I never had closer work in my life. Dined at James N. Richardson's on Seventh-day. He has a sweet spirit, and as he has visited Canada twice we had much to talk over. Hillsboroug-h, to-day and to-morrow, then (D.V.) I am done and sail from Larne next Fourth-day for Eng-land. London, Trenton House. Dec. 27th, 1889. Once again in the metropolis of the world, among- my old friends and in my old quarters. Had a very nice time at Penrith. The two meetings on First-day were, I trust, good times. I came up here on Second-day. Found them all well. Spent Third-day in the City, chiefly in book shops making some purchases for Xmas. On Xmas Day we were all at W.K.B.'s. Had a very pleasant time ; thoughts of home often with me. New Year's Day, 1890. Another year upon us. The first of the last decade of this century, and no doubt the most important one of this important age. Does it hold the coming of the Lord ? One can only pray in the presence of such sin and miser}' as one sees in London, "Come quickly. Lord Jesus." Last First-day at Bunhill was a grand time. I was at Classes B and A thrown together, and we had a solemn time again in the meeting for worship when J. B. Braithwaite, Jun.'s voice broke the silence in supplication. The next evening I was at Hart's Lane with Howard Nicholson. I dined with them previously and heard tales of their work among the poor that were most harrowing-. About three hundred out to the meeting. I spoke early, as I had to come away. I understand some twelve professed conversion. I came home and was somewhat disappointed that we did not have our gathering at Woodstock, but they seemed too weary, so J. Baker and J.A.B. and Walter Leitch and I waited together on our knees and had a time of power. So did the old year pass and the new come in. It is a merciful thing that we cannot see the future, but how gracious He has been in the past. I think with gratitude how largely our ;> f4 i ill t<.' I! ■ It II? ■' ^s m I I': +<.= I ■^t.'^ Ill'lijl '* ) r I ;.■ ii8 JOHN T. DOKI.ANI). first Friends' nifctinj^- in the place. We felt very weak over it, but as we waited on our knees the assurance of blessinj^'' came, and W(* went to tlie mei'tinj^'- in quiet confidence in the Lord. They seemed so to enter into the silence and were so attentive and thoughtful. We ended the meeting' with hearts full of praise. On .St'vrnth-day morning we drove over to the poet Tennyson's birth-place. It is at Somersby, nine miles away; wo had a pleasant time, lounged on the bridge over the identical "Brook," and came away with the feeling that the place in its lack of the beautiful and romantic only gave one more proof that poets are born, not made. That same p.m. we came on to Spalding. That evening was a rare time of conversation on best things. The next day we had three meetings, driving over to Gedney, twelve miles away, to an afternoon one. The evening meeting at Spalding was one long to be remembered. Lincolnshire is an interesting county, and the meetings though small have a living seed in them. Surely we have been conscious of strength given for every engagement. Theodore Burtt's companionship has been most pleasant and helpful, and his part in vocal service helpful and lively. Another stage of my journey over, and our desire for these meetings has been granted us. .1 M: I. j i '' ti 1 ■1 ! : 1 After visiting Derby he reached Nottingham. March ist, 1890. Seventh-day visited Cowper's old haunts at Olney. On First- day adult school, meeting for worship, Bible reading, and evening meeting. This last large, fifteen requests for prayer and eight or ten professed conversion. Next day to Kettering. Meeting that day ; Bible reading and evening meeting on Third and Fourth days, and mid-week meetings, Wellingboro' mid-week and young people's Fifth-day evening. At Cambridge I had three meetings and three Bible readings. Very good times. It is a hard field. The Holmden's were most kind to me, but I was glad to come up to London on Third-day. Since then I have been lazing here. Only have had four meetings with policemen, besides one at Holloway, and one at the adult school. Three meetings to-morrow will conclude all we shall have before leaving, as we hope to, for Syria on Second-day. It is wonderful how things have come round. I trust we may be preserved on this trip, and that it may beneiit us in every way ; I hope I may be able to preach Christ better for it. I leave ourselves and the dear ones at home with Him. n - — —^ rrr CHAPTER X. First trip to the East — Rome and tlie Coliseum — Naples, Pompeii, and Vesuvius — Services on Shipboard — Alexandria and the Nile Delta — Impressions of E,i;ypt — Cairo — Mahometanism — the Great Pyramid — Sakarah Pyramids and Tombs — Memphis — Bazaars — Leaving for Palestine. THE tour to the East anticipated in the last chapter was a prospect that gave John Borland much pleasure. It was the result of a strong desire on the part of a Friend that he should visit Palestine, and obtain while so doing a complete change from the frequently very exhausting labours of his gospel service. Many months elapsed before an opportunity presented itself at the beginning of March, 1890, when his personal friend J. Allen Baker, (referred to as J. in the following pages), wishing to take the same journey, started with him for the East. They were accompanied by George S. Baker as far as Naples. John Borland's journal begins : Rome. Thursday, March 6th, 1890. Here we are in Rome and thus beginneth the account of our journey. We left London on Tuesday in a dense fog, and one of the coldest mornings we have had this winter. It was well that it was so or we might have minded more coming away. But we were fleeing to warmer skies and shed no tear. George B. is our companion as far as Naples. W.K., J.B., and Howard Brooks saw us off at Cannon Street, 11 a.m. We had soon left the fog behind and were speeding through a snow-covered country toward Folkestone. It was cold indeed, I never saw more snow and cold in England. We got the boat at Folkestone and were soon out on the Channel. Here we could see clear away to the coast of France and the shores of both countries were covered in snow, giving to the chalk cliffs of old England a whiteness not their own. Fortu- 119 n'. CI • : ■ i\ ^i k 1 fii ii ' .! I %■ • ' s III « M- • jll.ijiUt ■ft ■! ! it*' l^''' 120 JOHN T. DOKLAXl). nately fur us it w.is beautifully calm, so our " sea Ic^s " were not testfd, and with a bri^-ht sun rverythinif was what we could wish. I was on deck all the time. So far, our photo^-raphic instruments have occupied a ijfood deal of our time, Geory;'e is enthusiastic over them and has oni' of his own ; ours is in a case and carried by a strap over the shoulder, so it is very little trouble. It will take forty-two pictures without chang-ini^ the plates. We have been practisint;^ all the way. Boulo^-nc has a very stron^'-ly fortified harbour. On a hill near is a monument to Napoleon. I do not know what it com- memorates, but to me it was the thout^ht of impotent ra^e ag'ainst " the nation of shopkeepers " so safe behind that strip of blue sea. We ^ot into Pans about 6.30, and at nine started for the " sunny south." We, selHsh mortals, thou^-ht we were .i^'oinc;- to have our compartment to ourselves, but a man and wife and two children came in. However they were not bad companions, and after we had settled for sleep as best we could, they gave up talking. The Mont CtMiis railway is described in detail. We give a few sentences : I do wish I could describe that vaViey ; I never saw anything more beautiful. Mountains by our side and across the valley, vineyards sometimes half way up them. Jagged tops against, oh siich a blue sky! — a true Italian sky — the river winding down; villages — they too were Italian. Grouped together in some setting of hills as if an artist had arranged and placed them, the square church tower standing above them, and the bright costumes of the people — it must be seen to be known, and once seen such a vision never fades away, but remains among the pleasures of memory. We reached Genoa about sunset, and the light on the fair city was lovely. This city was chiefly associated with the birthplace of Columbus in my childish mind. His statue is in the square near the station. From there we skirted the lovely shore of the Mediterranean. It was my first view of that sea, and by this time the moon was up and at the full. White villas on bold cliffs set against olive groves, and under a flood of such bright moonlight ! We got into Rome about 6.30, and have taken up our quarters at this hotel — a very good quiet one. We looked with great interest, as we drew near the eternal city at the old walls and ruins, and a distant view of the dome of St. Peter's. We refreshed ourselves, had breakfast, and then started out. Hired a carriage and drove to the post office. Then Trajan's Column and the Mamertime prison where it is said Paul was imprisoned. The dungeon looks old enough, then to the Forum, where the great columns remain, and over it ruins of the P^'ace of \ i:il!i#l i s 'T|r^r 'vanK, •j,^* f \ f • -'» aW . C«» 5:5 .1 r >«'■ ^v-* ^j -^.^■^'#j„ / .' ■ . .. •V •;d f\ ... \ - ( I' I' \ I 11 - ' 'I ' '1 ,': I .. I «■. i ' ' ; I A 1/ '.".: .i..\M'. ■',;!'' lit ■ f. ;'i: '; -■1 if-L,'^- \N .•!'■ .,.,1 1 i^ri. .1 I. ;■' ..!;!< . ii ^^ul ' 1 ■1 .1. !; ; : 1 ' 1 • i"i' It, .. I ; ] Ml ■;•. - . • ' : N.''','l •■■'[. ', i! ' !'■■! i. . .i w ;!:u i; : i ; ':■ • ill' M'^ 1 1 . ; i;V' " >' "n r.i'^' ■ m;.;.: . ■i '-./■-': i; h;;;'! '!. .; -" -p "i i.,iiii: ' . ' i.i' .'i ill.. ■■ ..'.v i v- •■• -ii;'1 i' ' ' I M Ii_i. ^' ■; ■ •;• , Ivi! : f 1 • jMH I ' -.. .. i|.i a1r..-t . v'l -1 ■ 'i >!.■( i i ■ ' (!(;•' a'l :. ^^ rii f T' I.:. ti :: \' '■■ .r U . ; .' ^ i;k' \a!r ' :> ' ) k 'I' u in* [■;".:, tic- . ' .• •' i ! hr'P. th"- .Si,l- ' ' . ' ' ': '-' '. I' '. 'i I ' ■-■ n' ■ !!• h -1 ■. i . ; , ■■!,;. >iv. ^ ' .r. I- 1' i;r ■ ', '.. i;:' -in '\.;' »-!!H?-='S 'V ( t ■ :i- ■ 't; ■I A ,1 , ; ^ .Lli.. !"/i .1 ' ; J : ■Jill • . •(I i l.l •■ '■•.iMi' ;.-!.> rl>l '.-tin' ; il, til' I! '■ . . '. '■ w i m H I Kl INS OK I'.AIIIS Ol' C .\K.\( AI.i. A, KO.Mi:. i I i I' f t ' ' 4 t i Ti li' ^114 I: iiif ■ ■ 1 c i, 1 u"d ■ I HiJ •I . li m\ 1 '■ 1 ( V f, l' ,' ■ 4 m ! i i# i I 1 , 'I romp: and the coliseum. 121 . I "W : i\ 'IH; the Caesars. The ruins of this great palace are massive walls of brick — small brick — but the Romans knew how to make brick and mortar. From there we went to the great baths of Caracalla. The ruins are immense. Luxurious fellows these noble Romans Avere. Then to the Catacombs. These were of great interest, forty or fift}' feet we went down into a series of passages lined with spaces cut out of the rock large enough to receive a cofiin — some sealed up and some broken open — bone dust covering the bottom — strange characters and rude drawings — little chapels, and some skeletons of the 2nd century. Friday evening, March 7th, 1890. We did as we intended and saw the great ruins of the Coliseum under the moon. It was worth seeing-. The monument of a nation's glory and shame. It is simply colossal — immense. We walked, and on our way passed the Forum, on through narrow streets and winding ways until before us casting black and immense shadows the moonlight pouring through the open and sometimes broken arches, rose in ruined but solemn grandeur, the Coliseum. Fancy made the building whole again, filled the seats with shouting thousands, made the arena echo to the roar of lions and the prayers of martyrs — all is over row, and the same moon shines as brightly now as then. The Vatican and its wonders are described and many other of the sights of the city. We promised ourselves an early start but were too lazy, and only got breakfast over at 8.30, and then were off for the Vatican. Rome has taken on new life since it was taken out of the Pope's hands and made the capital of Italy. Its population is about 450,000 and is growing. Large blocks of building-s are going up, and some are erected right against an old ruin, the old and the new being strangely mixed. There is a brisk air about it that I did not expect to see ; I thought Italians lazy — judging from the organ grinders I had seen in America. The people seem very loyal to King Humbert and hate the old Pope as strongly. There is some good gospel work being done in the way of missions and nearly every large Protestant body has a church here. I did not say I think that we visited the English grave yard. It is a sweet spot, and the flowers are so beautiful, with camelias red and white, and dark green cypress trees. Near here lies the young Keats, and we read the mournful inscription he wished to be placed on his stone — " Here lies one whose name was writ in water! " I ! . ' ill ■, I I mnu 122 JOHN T. DOHLAXD. " k p I ( 1,1 It? ii , y ii. u^ 45 Hi Another birthday comes round. On our way home we went into a photograph shop and made some purchases. G. and J. each gave me such a beautiful picture for my birthday. Yes really my 30th birthday spent in Rome! If any one had told me it would be so 10 years ago, I should have thought almost anything was as possible, but it is a fact — it is the "exceedingly abundantly," that He loves to give. We were in our room for the evening and I read the party the Chariot race in " Ben Hur." We could the better fancy it after seeing what we have. Edward Sparrow told us of some Friends from Dublin living in Rome, and it struck me that it would be nice to invite them to a meeting in our room here, so at I I this a.m. they came, seven of us, and we had a Friends' meeting and a refreshing time it was. I think we all enjoyed it. In the afternoon we went for a drive. We wanted so much to see the "Aurora " of Guido Reni and could not go yesterday, so with all assurance, though his gallery is not open to-day, we presented ourselves at Prince Rospigliosi's, sent in our cards, said we were leaving Rome to-morrow, and were admitted. We saw the magnificent picture, to my mind one of the finest in Rome. It is a fresco on the ceiling and a large mirror is arranged on a table that most beautifully reflects it. These are red letter days to me. There has been nothing to mar the pleasure of them. My companions are so kind to me ; J's French carries us through and anyhow many speak English. There must be a great many English and American visitors in Rome. We have several Americans at this hotel. One party, parents and daughter, are something to be wondered at. The daughter is — well, vulgar, and one can understand how English people form opinions of Americans from meeting- such people. Sitting opposite her one could learn her family history in a week. She embellishes her conversation with such expressions as " you bet," " the whole business," etc. Why could we not have had some really representative people from the U.S. ? The clerk in the office said, " We much prefer English," and I share his opinion. It was very pleasant to get a letter from home this morning, I think it helped me to enjoy the meeting. Certainly we are having a lovely time. I was telling J. we are favoured to be able to answer the query clearly, " Are Friends preserved in love," etc. The last two days have been somewhat gray, but wc hope for bright Italian dayr, at Naples. J. and I look dreadful with our beards a quarter-of-an-inch long, but we have resolved to keep our half-made vow and let them grow. It saves time and trouble. W_ *i NAPLES, POMPKII, AXI) VESUVIUS. 123 Of Naples he writes : — There were some rare and curious things in tlie museum there, but what appealed most to me was the magnificent view. First the city, large with bright coloured houses and long streets — the sweep of the splendid bay — the unmistakable form of Vesuvius, the smoke from the crater blown in a long line down its side, the point of Sorrento reaching out to the Island of Capri, blue beyond — all made up a picture once seen never to be forgotten. The city is not so fine as Rome — but the situation is of course much finer. Here is Italy, and here are Italians — such as we see in New York. They seem different from the people in Rome — so much more dirty and ragged, so many more donkeys and garbage, and garlic. Pompeii was visited from Naples. I had a strange feeling as I turned into the paved street, with chariot ruts in the pavement and broken houses on either side — shops, bakeries, mills, wine shops, houses, farms, temples, theatres, all the life of these people spread out before us. Roman life in a fashionable town — in all its glitter, and in its shame — disgustingly and flagrantly sensual — no wonder it was over- whelmed. We wandered about an hour and a half among the ruins, and would have liked to remain longer but wanted to make an early start for the summit of Vesuvius ; so we got a lunch at a restaurant, hired four horses, and one for our guide, and mounted. We might have rivalled " Buffalo Bill " who is in Naples now. These Italian horses are small, and not very spirited, unless indeed the whip is freely used. None of us had been on horses for years, and our poor young- Englishman, whom we dubbed " St. Mary," was a very timid horseman, and several times quite delayed us. Our pockets were stuffed with great oranges — our wine bottles — for our refreshment on the way. We soon began to feel some confidence and got up a smart gallop, the clatter of our horses' hoofs bringing old and young to the doors to gaze and wonder and admire (?) Well, we had a jolly ride — so much better than going up by the railroad on the other side. First we held our way through small villages and between vineyards in ^\hich worked brown men and handkerchief-headed women — and then mounting higher we found ourselves in the req;-ion of lava — but so pulverised that it makes, they say, good soil — anyhow miles of it were planted with vineyards. Then beyond this to the ha. d lava. Here our horses chose their own steps in the trail and up we went. The lava Arould be sometimes higher than our heads — rivers of it cooled in the most fantastic 1 i„ ; fi S; i I I i \\ i I k Hi ' ' 1 ■m P I * { .>. '■ !*i! ■■ 1 1 M \ i\§i I 124 JOHN T. DOKLAND. ': I ! I tfl! *i ■ ^ i< 1 shapes — great convolutions of it like mis^-hty serpents coiled, some- times resemblincf men and ships. When we .q"ot to the foot of the crater we dismounted, leaving- our horses to the care of some boys— ate orant,a'S, and .^-irded ourselves for the climb. It was steep, hot, and the worst of it was that one's boots sink in fine dust, and then slip back some distance. I was ,s;"lad to avail myself of a guide's strap, held over his shoulder, and thus was helped up. It would have taken me two and a half hours other- wise, instead of the one and a half hours it took, ^^'e rested, ate oranges and snow, and mounted again, over the rough jagged lava streams, and finally, hot and weary, reached the top. Such a view behind us ! the whole bay and the valley at our feet, and before — over some gaping seams from which came sulphur fumes that nearly choked one — a few yards and we stood on the edge of the crater. It gave me a feeling of awe. Such a sight ! the steam filled it and came out in a volume as if all the boilers in Lancashire were letting off steam in one place at once. Hidden by the steam was a sound of heavy waves lashing the shore — the molten lava, and then a sudden upheaval and a quantity of the lava would be thrown up loo feet, and fall away from us, borne by the wind. Such tremendous power ! It was almost overpowering. The wind was so keen I took shelter behind a bed of cold lava, but the others explored, and I was thankful that they came out all right ; Joe lost his handkerchief in the crater. The guides dipped copper coins in some of the melted lava — I hope to bring one home — bent it over, and then let it cool, imprisoning the coin. We were not long on the top, and were only ten minutes coming down to the horses, then mounted and came merrily to the station and so home. It was a day never to be forgotten ; I think I got enough e.xercise to satisfy even Dr. Thorp — peace be to him. I have enjoyed Na]:)les. To-day is glorious ; sky, bay, all in such sunlight ! I hope we shall have a good voyage to Alexandria. My next will probably be from Cairo. We leave George here, and shall miss him ! Some notes of the voyage to Alexandria may be given : By this time we became somewhat acquainted with some of our fellow passengers. There W(>re some of Gaze's and Cook's tourists —about f(n-ty in all, and, including ourselves, thirteen ministers, Presbyterians, M(>thodists, Baptists, and Friends. Nearly all Americans and generally " Western." They were however agree- able. There were several D.D.'s in the party, and a Dr. Leake, who comes from Pittsburg, and who sat next me at table, was very nice ; none of them drank wine, and we constantly astonished the Italian waiters by our tastes. It seemed such a novel thing that 'jmr , 'it!' i: ALEXANDRIA AXI) THK NILE DELTA. 125 we should not take wine. We had some pleasant times sinirin^- hymns, and when First-day came we had three " services." ]^r. Leake in the morniniif preached eloquently on the Spirit. They asked me to give a Bible reading- in the afternoon, and I did; I hope it did some i^ood. Several thanked me, and in the evening- Dr. Hayes gave a lecture on Egypt and its relation to Syria. It was a pleasant First-day. When it was found that we were Friends, we were objects of general interest, and several asked us questions and knew Friends. Even the guide of the Gaze party told me his grandmother was a Friend, but her goodness must have been exhausted in his father. We are thus far very glad that we are not in any party. Our passage was so favourable that we got into Alexandria this morning (Monday) at about 8.30. The first thing I saw from our port-hole was the lighthouse occupying the site of the old world wonder Pharos. 77its /s Africa. We engaged a stalwart-looking Arab and were soon down the gangway, in our carriage and on our way to the Custom House. Such a scene on the dock — such costumes and colours. Turbans, the red fez, semi-Turkish, blue, scarlet, yellow ; shouting, gesticulating, and in the dirty streets by our noses we know we are in the East. The business part of the city is quite like Naples or Rome — good streets and fine buildings, and many French and English shops. We left our bags at the station, and then came the settlement with these beggars. Such swindlers ! ' ' backsheesh ' ' is even now a familiar sound in our ears, and will be till we are out of the country. We are waiting for our train to Cairo and are writing in a cafe. Such noises — as if about twenty men were just on the verge of a fight. One will get used to it I presume. One is glad the English are in Egypt, and that there is now something like law and order. Mr. Allen, who was here at the time, said the bombardment did not injure the town, it was Arabi Pasha. Cairo. March i8th, 1890. I long for the pen of a ready writer or, as I use a stylus, the practised one of an old Roman, so that I might describe this wonderful city to you. But first I must go back to Alexandria. It is hard to believe that it had an ancient glory s~> great as we are told. There are no remains of it now — libraries schools, all gone — an uninteresting place, dirty and low. We left it at 4, and were soon in a most interesting district. I have taken many railway journeys but never one of such absorbing interest. We were in the Nile delta — flatter than a prairie — bitter lakes on our right, and sand-hills on our left. These I ii t M (K i^ I I I I i I I ii. i! 1 :• i , a 1 •1 126 JOHN T. DORI.AXI). belon^rd to a canal, and clear cut ay-ainst the sky picturesque Arabs with camels, and asses or buffaloes in sin^-le hie, passed alon.t;' it. Then the country opened out, and we be.i,''an to under- stand why th<-> Nile is deified in Ks^ypt. Where there is no water the ,c;-round is hard, dry, barren ; but where the water s^oes it blossoms as the rose. There is a vast system of irrigation by means of canals and in rills ; the water is thus carried to almost every part, and all is verdant. 'J"he soil must be almost inexhaust- ible, and as the Nile fertilizes it every spring, it gives rich crops. 1 never saw such green, even in Ireland. The delta swarms with life. Villages are very frequent, but such villages ! mere mud hovels of the poorest description on raised plots — each with its graveyard, and most have a group of palm trees or the feathery tamarisk. These are islands in the season of the Nile floods, now there are mud roads leading every- where. I have seen dirty shanties in Ireland, and huts in Scotland not o'er clean, but for dirt these are the worst. Mud and dung are the walls ; the roofs are low and flat; goats, chickens, donkeys, seem to be numbered among the inmates. Over some there rose the graceful minaret of some mosque, or the dome of some sheik's tomb. There were engines pumping in some places, sometimes the water was raised by the simple and ancient wheel, and then again two naked figures with a large basket — it looked like one — on ropes, scooped up the water and skilfully flung it into the channel. We bought oranges, oranges — and such oranges! so tender and juicy — I never ate such. Our train was an express, and we made good time ; but the day fell, and the last third of our run was made in darkness. The trains are like English ones, only there are not compartments in them, and all are smoked in. We came second class, and found them quite comfortable, after one got used to the tobacco smoke. We passed one or two branches of the Nile. How large it must have seemed to Jew or Greek, and seems even to me, accustomed as I am to American rivers. It is of a rich brown like the Tiber, and flows slowly down between mud banks. So we got into Cairo without seeing anything of the city ; but were soon at our hotel, and found it a pleasant exchange from our narrow cabins on shipboard. It is a very nice one, and in true Oriental fashion is built around an open court. The halls at every landing open out into it like an open bay window, and every story has its covered passage like a verandah. In the middle of the court below is a large aviary, and the mornings are vocal with the matins of the birds. Vines grow all over, nearly covering the trellis-work, and when lighted up, as it was when we first came into it, it seemed like fairyland. We have such a nice room, ii 1 CM ( I V ni J IMPHHSSIOXS OF lUlYI'T. 127 W-' H our two beds huni;- with muslin because of the mosquitoes, though I have only seen one as yet. We had a b ith, after dinner a short walk, and then offered our praise and retired. A long-, lovely ni.t^ht. I was waked by the birds. No wonder ablutions were so important a part of Eastern reli.yi-ions — there is nothing- so refreshing'- as a bath. Breakfast over we waited for the coming- of our donkey boy. He is one whom Clarkson Wallis recommended and we especially wanted him. He speaks Eng-lish, and has been at Paris. At last he came, and wl- have engaged him fi)r our stay here. It is too hot for much walking, and carriages cannot g'-o through the narrow streets, so donkeys are in great request. Our guide's name is Achmed Ali — a devout Alahometan, an abstainer, and a good fellow. We are already quite attached to him. He is twenty years old — has been married two years, and in a burst of confidence quite unusual in an Arab, told us his wife is thirteen. He seems fond of her, and his brother-in-law was our other donkey boy — far every one of these long eared, obstinate, patient creatures has to have a boy to run behind and drive it on by blows and shouts. Achmed seems g-rieved with the loss of much of the old religious life among the people — they do not pray, he says, and they drink wine. With many gestures he told me that he only takes cafe and smokes ; he insisted that tobacco does one good, and he much wanted us to try it — not opium he explained. Well 1 am glad to have such an intelligent fellow. The English occupation of Egypt is not an unmixed blelssing; drink has followed, and in such a passionate nature as the Arab must work havoc, and sooner than with us. Achmed is a devout fellow, and would put to shame some so-called Christians in England. They are very polite. He several times shook hands with a friend and then both kissed their hands. I think it is the ordinary mode of salutation. He got two good donkeys for us, and behold us mounted and en j-oitte. We visited twc mosques — the architecture is as I expected, rough but striking. We put on slippers over our shoes. They let J. photograph freely, and a young man saying his prayers in a loud voice swaying forward and backward as he prayed seemed not disturbed at all by our operations. But the streets of Cairo ! Who can describe them ? Such movement, colour, and cries, such shops, such beggars, such camels and asses, such sweets and vegetables. It is like a dream, or a chapter from the "Arabian Nights," and now that we have been some hours through them, I feel as if it might be almost a vision, the tangled and unsubstantial fabric of a dream. Where ■else could you sec such sights ? Bagdad ? No, aot on such a ,1 f'^ I'f i*W 4 2 '»t ! fc" . ( 1 li I i t ' ■ 1 t i 1 128 lOMX T. DOKLAXI). sc.ile. Cairo is the witch city, the merlin^,'- place of east and west, two civiHzations strii,L,'';4'lin^- in her womb, on I'very hand symbols of old times and memories, and round the corner the modern villa and the French gardens. Narrow dark streets a constant offence to the nose, dirt and shame, and n at wide boulevardes and French and English fashions, I wished I had eyes in the back of my head and the sti'ady push of tlie camel, so that I mis^dit see on all sides and po where I cannot now. Our donkeys are after the usual sort, but they are easy riders and I enjoy mine. The name of Joe's is " Gin^'^er," and mine " Rosenita," After the mosques this morning'-, came the Tombs of the Caliphs. They are outside the walls and over sandy hills. The finest one has a name I cannot remember. In the school connected with it some children were learning to read, each one rocking'' backward and forward and dronin,<^ out the Koran in loud and unmusical tones. Is Mahometanism a dead faith r No, in one school here there are 3,000 students, and you should have seen Achmed's face lii^ht up when I asked him if he had ever been in Mecca, " No sir, but I expect to go." He is saving money for it. He says " Good men are at home after 8 p.m., bad men go out drink, etc." Much the same all the world over. Evening. — We are just home from such an afternoon — and tired! been on donkeyback for hours — think how we shall feel to-morrow ! Well two p.m. came and with it Achmed, and the donkeys, and we were off. He is determined that we shall see all that is possible in the four or five days we have here. So we have been on the gallop most of the time. Dinner just over now ; I must finish and then to bed as we are to be up at 5.15. to-morrow to get an early start for the Pyramids. We met a funeral, and it was no more absurd in costume than one in Rome, but the women made more noise, it was really wailing. There seem to be so many women about, and the way they chatter is wonderful. Mary Thorne is nowhere (English readers will e.xcuse a local Canadian expression). Two nearly came to blows in a group to-day — but Achmed was unmoved — it is such a daily occurrence. First we rode to old Cairo and crossed to the Island of Roda, not in a boat but on the dry river bed, for this branch of the Nile drys up in the dry season. On this island is the Nilometer which indicates the rise of the Nile in ells. It is a post in a square well with Arabic figures on it ; and a sheik is sworn to keep a correct account of the rise. Returning we visited the Coptic church in the same quarter, it must be very old and as ugly as it is old. In the vault, we were gravely assured, on a certain stone Mary sat, Christ sat on another, and Joseph on another. Another mosque, having in it three hundred and sixty-six pillars and one miraculously brought tO' \}^ 1 ij. THK GKKAT PYRAMID. I2(> get any orne .on). was !airo river On e in and Cairo from Mecca ; by a freak of natun? it has a white vein, wliich the Arabs say — and Achmed believes it — is the stroke of the prophet's whip as he commanded it to transport itself to Cairo, and struck it with his whip for not moving at once. Then over the dusty rubbish hills to the graves of the Mamelukes, much the same as those of the Caliphs, as dirty, and as obscure in their origin. All this afternoon that donkey boy has ki'pt up with us and "belted" those poor beasts, I wonder how he does it. Mine had an invincible desire to edge on to the pavement and I nearly knocked one man down. My hand is sore pulling on the right rein. I tried to assume an easy and free position riding home, but I think onlookers would see I am not used to riding. Please excuse this writing I am so weary and after offering thanks I will right to bed, good night. March 21st, 1890. We came home so weary yesterday, that I could not under- take to write last evening, and I have risen at 6.15, so that I could tell you of the pleasures of this memorable day. First, we rose at 5.15, so it was a long day. Breakfast in our room, at six we were on our donkeys and making our way toward the Great Pyramid. At the bridge over the Nile began the procession toward the city. They pay toll there, and camels and donkeys and chickens and goats, etc., were countless. We pushed on ; sometimes the way seemed blocked by camels, loaded with clover in such quantity that they looked like small moving mountains of green, but we dodged between, though frequently I came unpleasantly near the heads of these creatures and felt some fear lest they might bite. We were on a broad fine road, shaded by splendid trees leading right to the Pyramids. They rose before us, growing in size, in a silent grandeur that impressed one, as no other building does. A Bedouin tribe seems to have taken possession of the Great Pyramid, and every traveller who goes up or in it must pay the sheik one shilling. The old rascal must get quite an income. At the end of the road is a large European hotel. It strikes one as very incogruous in such surroundings. Of all the beggars in the East that we have met, these Pyramid fellows are the most rapacious. The extortions at Niagara are nothings, but J. stood firm, Achmed came to the rescue, and we got off fairly well. Of course we went up and into it. It is over four hundred and fifty feet high, and com- mands a wide view. It and the two smaller ones stand on the rock plateau overlooking the Nile and on the other side is the wide bare solitude of the desert. Life and death side by side. The facing of the outside was once of white polished limestone making a smooth surface, but now torn off to build the palaces in Cairo. The top stone is gone and many of the corner stones. It was at one corner 10 l! I i Ji!' It ■■ I t 1 i I ' % 'lit Jr ■'■''.^. I IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-S) 1.0 I.I 1.25 111= U III 1.6 PhotogiBphic Sciences Corporation 23 W[>T MAIN STREET WEBSTER, NY. 14580 (716) 872-4503 iV CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHM/ICMH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions Institut Canadian de microrsproductions historiques 1980 m II 1 1 ■ m 130 JOHN T. DORLAND. \^ i* 4i. r I'V 1-: ! 4 ♦;■ 1'^ •I i . !» (inf: '. ,i«l 'i.; |!l Kinyf. There are no hieroyflyphics on this pyramid. We did not i^n to the Queen's Chamber, it is small and nothing but bare walls. 1 was glad to breathe once more the outside air. So here is another boyish ambition gratified. This pyramid is supposed by many to have been divinely built, that is, that the architect was inspired, ;ind while the measurements are certainly most peculiar, one hesitates to accept Piazzi Smyth's conclusion. I suppose it is the oldest, most enduring, and most wonderful work of man. It is the nearest approach to a mountain that the art of man ever achieved. There it stands, old when Joseph came to Egypt, and making Rome, ancient Rome, modern. One might almost safely say that it will stand as long as the world endures, for it would cost millions of pounds to destroy it, and its hard granite will endure as the hills themselves. We did not attempt the smaller pyramids, but saw the Sphynx. This whole plateau was once a great burial ground, with avenues and walls and gates, and it seems certain that up the steps between the fore arms of the great Sphynx was one way of approach. The figure is sixty-six feet high, but partly covered with sand and the face and head are much mutilated. The face is thirteen feet broad, the car four-and-a-half feet long, the nose, gone now, seven feet long, and yet despite the disfigurement there is an expression of calm and almost beauty — certainly majesty — in the stone lines, of that great face. An old ruined temple is near it, but 1; aving these behind us we struck into the desert for the Sakarah Pyramids and tombs. It was like " the way thou goest down to Gaza which is desert." It gives one a very faint idea of travelling in a caravan. Desolate brown hills with lonely valleys between them, bare, with beautiful pebbles, but no sign of life. Nearer the Nile were occasional tents of the Bedouin with camels grazing if such it could be called, and baby camels with neck and legs ridiculously long. Dogs barked at us, and some- I 8' I > SAKAKAH PYRAMIDS. — M KM PHIS. 131 tinios a lonely fii^ure watched a sroup of camels. It j^favo one a spasm of fear — such a waste howlini,'' wilderness. There was a fresh wind, but the sun was hot as we toiled on on our patient donkeys. Before us were the fifteen pyramids of Sakarah, some in ruins and some well preserved. What could perisii in this sand and air i At last when we were j^-rowin^- weary and sore, we saw a house, I call it such by courtesy only, and were ^lad to find that it was our noon halting- place. First however we went to the temple of the sacred Bull Apis. I^on^- dark corridors hewn out of the solid rock, with twenty-five chambers, hewn out on the sides wherein were innnense sarcopha^^'i, in which used to lie the bodies of these bulls after being- ferried over the sacred lake. It was hot in there and a fine place for bats. Then to the tomb of Ti, and another somewhat similar, where the hieroglyphics are as fresh and sharp as though done yesterday. These must be of great interest to the student of Egyptology. To us they were figures of the King, sitting, or crossing in his boat, of fish, gazelles, ibis, etc. Then in the bamboo covered porch of Maritte's house we ate the lunch Achmed had brought from the hotel in the saddle bags for us. Thanks to our good filler, we were able also to enjoy the water. We had enough lunch to give Achmed and the two donkey boys a good portion. These poor boj's. I do not see how they can run all day. The donkeys, after eating their clover, laid fiat out in the sun, and I followed their example till a kind of insect made me assume a standing position by threatening to climb my trousers. At last we start again and have several miles before we come to the Nile valley with its g^reen grass and wheat and barley quite headed out. The usual dirty villages, but all the inhabitants seem at work in the fields, and every waterwheel going. Wi> wound around till we came to Memphis. The only thing to see there was the colossal statue of Ramses II., forty-two feet hi.gh. It has a wall built around it, and one goes up to a platform from which he looks down on the grave calm face. It is like the Sphynx and is supposed to be of the same king. Both legs are broken. This and one corner of a wall are all that remains of the once great and populous city, the " Pride of Egypt," with its temple and 12,000 priests and attendants. Only mud-fields and dirty villages. The careless traveller would not know that he is on particularly historic ground. This I suppose was the capital of Egypt when Joseph " was next to thr king." A mile or so beyond we took train, donkeys and all, and arrived at our hotel at about 6.15. Oh! we were weary. We have only one day more here, and looking back over the nearly three days we have had it seems almost a fortnight. We have seen so much and it has all been so new and strange. I should think that there is no city in the world like Cairo. I had i 1 ■ M 1 m ..* M «■ ! ! m V \ • , I %^ r 1 r ^' ! j ' \' i*' ' f i I ' i ■P'* 1 Iff ^ ^'^' f> II* • 1 !' 1 ^ 1 i' 132 JOHN T, DORLAXD. no idea it would prove so interesting. Dream-land, it seems to me, like thintrs one fancit,>s in boyhood, and never supposes will come to pasi . I am almost tempted to pinch myself, only J. does that or somethin- Gate — any of them mig-ht be termed that — then we climbed a tower and i^'-ot a view over the Kidron and to Olivet beyond. The city we see is new, the one our Lord knew lies in ruins twenty-seven or fifty feet below. This city, it is said, has stood twenty-seven sieges and captures, and while perhaps the general features are the same, it must be very different to the one our Lord knew. Of course that had magnificent palaces and fine architecture ; the present city looks as if it were just recovering from a siege and bombardment. But still though "on heaps " and " trodden down of the Gentiles," it is the city of the thousand memories. There is only, can ever be only one Jerusalem on earth. The city is divided into quarters, not in any arbitrary way, but by those of the same faith naturally settling together. There is the greatest jealousy among the great churches. The Greek seems to be exercising more influence than any other. They hate the Latins. There is a great deal of charity in the wa}' of hospitals, dispensaries, etc. The Jews are returning in great numbers. A gentleman told us that there are 35,000 or 40,000 now in Jerusalem. They are known by a curl or tuft of hair before either ear, and many of them have good faces. We find considerable building going on, and on this side of the city, villas are being built and churches and schools going up. No doubt in a few years the city will be greatly changed. So we are seeing it in the right time, but for the sake of the people one can but wish these changes may come soon. A description of the Mosque of Omar follows. Very brief notes must be given of the farther stages towards Brumana. Then to the Jews* wailing place. There were not many there to-day, but there are the great stones of the foundation of the first temple. On Fridays they gather here and have a sort of responsive service : Leader " For the palace that lies desolate " : Response " We sit in solitude and mourn," etc. Well I believe it will yet be theirs, " when they see Him whom they have pierced." " I told some of them in their Synogogue — a dirty place — that I looked for the Messiah also. Then we came to the Church of the Holy Sepulchre. It is divided between the sects, the Greek and Latins having the lion's share. Such mummery, — I can't describe the marble over the Sepulchre ; Pilgrims were coming in kissing the marbh, while candles and lamps were burning. We neither kissed nor backed out. Then there came an almost JKHICHO. 137 endless succession of absurdities, Calvary, Adam's ^rave, Nicodemus's j^rave, the Chapel of th > True Cross, Candles, Crosses, ad nauseam. How very convenient to have all these places under one roof ! it saves the time of pilg-rims. It was a relief to jj^et with J.'s banker, and to j^'-o out to his flour mill. He is doing a very g"ood business — en^-ines, etc., all from Knj:i;-land. Such work as they had getting- them from Jaffa ; the engine fell into the sea, but was not much damaged. He also took us to what General Gordon believed to be the true site of Calvary. I believe it is too. It is outside the wall, and in shape curiously resembling a skull, and called by an Arabic word meaning skull ; at its base is a tomb hewn out of the rock, in what must have been a garden ; in every way it satisfies my imagination. Many have come to think with Gordon. He had the tomb cleaned out at his own e.xpense. I plucked some flowers from the top. It commands a fine view of Jerusalem, Olivet, etc. I am very glad we were shown it. To-morrow we start at 7 a.m. for the Dead Sea, Jordan, etc. We will be away three days. Then I shall have more to tell you. I must to bed now to be fresh for to-morrow's ride. We shall have si.v hours in the saddle and our first experience of tents. On First-day next we hope to get out to the Mission at Ramallah — twelve miles. Jericho. March 26th. We have had a long day of it. Were up at a little past six, hurried our dressing, tied necessary things in towels to be put in the saddle bags — breakfasted at railway speed and were soon on our steeds and away. There are five horses, we have each one, the dragoman one, the luggage and muleteer one, and our Arab escort one. His is his own — a beautiful one. The road seems safe, but they say that from scripture times it has been notorious for thieves, hence our escort with his guti over his shoulder, quite an imposing personage, while we trailed after. First past the city down into the vale of Jehoshaphat, and over a road leading along the face and around the end of Olivet. A little past the end we came to Bethany. It is now a very dirty ruinous town. The ruins of the house of Martha and Mary are shown, and the grave of Lazarus. Then the new-made road winds on down to Jericho. And it is down. The spire of the Greek church followed us in sight nearly all the way. They are making this road so it is only done in parts. Road making in Palestine is a primitive business. There is no iron scraper, no mules are used, all is done by picks and blasting, and the rubbish is carried away in baskets by men, women, and boys. In the first deep valley there is a fine spring called the Apoutles' Well, and there we begin to climb to the next it . i f !' 11 ' ru;i '■,^ht. HiTf we lunch in acaravansari. Our muletcLT has ^one, arran>rt'd a tabic, wr sit on rhairs and have e^^s, chicken, beef, sardini'S, bread, jam, oran^'^i's, i\^s, nuts, cheese and ht)t coffee, so we do well. While our draj,n)man is eating'' his we climb the hill just above to the ruins of an old castle that commanded the pass. The view was fi.i :I W :'l,; I . Tn |« 1'. »« jiiit I't 1: M: I' 144 JOHN T. DOKLAND. where the witness between Laban and Jacob was built, and where Samuel ^fathered the Children of Israel tog^ether to pray for them. I can never read of these places again without a vision of them rising before me. I believe we have grateful hearts. We have thought of, and prayed for you not a little to day. It is very sweet to have His blessing in all our pleasures, and to feel that they come from Him. Second-day Evening. I wonder if you will be surprised when I tell you that the good resolution we made to rise at four was not carried out. Of course you will, for you all know how easily we get up in the morning. Well the reason was that it was cloudy and threatened rain, but between the showers we have managed to get some things done. We are glad that we have not been riding to-day for it has been wet. The large party of fifty, when we rose this morning, had " folded their tents like the Arabs and quietly stolen away," and wet they must have got too before reaching Jericho. We are now sitting opposite a man and his wife from Australia. What such people want to come to the Holy Land for I can't see. He is disappointed in Jerusalem streets— so narrow, etc., in fact it is not like his dear Melbourne, nor the Heavenly Jerusalem, so, though he was intending to stay three weeks, he will not stay one. The sight-seeing of the morning was in Solomon's quarries. These are huge, and extend away under the city for miles I suppose. We entered by a door in the rock forming part of the city wall, and passed down a low passage into a series of large chambers and passages. There were huge stones all quarried but never taken out, niches where the workmen's lights used to be set, and in one place a beautiful spring of water. Of course we did not go all the way through them, but they are very large. This was the explanation of how no sound of hammer, etc., was heard in building the Temple ; it was all done underground. The stone is a fine white soft stone, just such as would look beautiful in such an edifice. When we came out we went to leave an umbrella Miss Farquhar had lent us, at what she called the "American Family," on the wall near the Damascus Gate. We found the place but it turns out to be a community of about twenty persons living here from religious conviction. There are several families practically under one roof. They have no head, live by faith, do not observe the ordinances, do not believe in endless punishment, are students of prophecy, and have been here eight years. In many ways we found them much like Friends. The man who met us seemed a very nice person, and not a mere 'It Misli IX CAMP, SIXGIL. 145 visionary. They love their Moslem quarter and find the Moslems i^ood neiis'-hbours. They feel that a lary^e part of their work is witnessinj^- by their life to them. They have sundry me'?tini,^s also. We felt a fellowship with this man, and came away feelini,'- that if we were not called to such a life, it mi.^-ht be riij^ht for them. Their house stands very hii^h on the Hill of Hezetha, and from its roof we had fine views of the city. Prof. Harris knew them when he was here. The old olive-wood dealer in whose shop we were to-day knew him also, and said, " Goot man. very i^^oot man." It was pleasant to have this testimony of him. We feel we have seen Jerusalem fairly well now. To g-et anythini,'- like an intimate acquaintance with it one would have to stay months. We shall probably be .i^oing the day after to-morrow, but I have seldom if ever spent a pleasanter week. In Camp, Singil. April 3rd. Well we are really on our way. Our last day in Jerusalem was spent in negociations. We are alone. There were no others going just now and we could not wait longer as we feel we want all the time we can get at Brumana. W'e left without any especial concern for it, but I think we must confess that we feel strong drawings towards the mission, and are looking forward to some sweet service there. I have decided that there are some advantages in not understanding Arabic, as when to-day as we were going through a valley a boy up on the hillside cursed us as Christians, and our dragoman, I am afraid, returned it in kind. It was all in Arabic so our minds were tranquil and we should not have known it had our man not told us. I told him of the English proverb " Curses like chickens go home to roost." There seemed as we were leaving Jerusalem a break in the bad weather, and we thought of a nice spin out to the mission. The road is rough and the run generally takes nearly three hours. But we had not been fifteen miles out before a shower came but we thought only a shower. At last it came, a pitiless dousing rain. We had left our poor muleteer behind. The dark was coming on and we were desirous of reaching the friendly shelter in good time. Mud and wet and stones, but on our good horses went. Sometimes it was hard for them to face it, but it was hard for us also so we made them. Fortunately we knew the road, and despairing of the muleteer and supposing he knew the way we pushed on. At last a mist crept up and shut us in. There was no use thinking of going back, we were almost as near Ramallah as Jerusalem — we must go on. I at least had some serious thoughts. What if we missed the turn ? What if we were out all night wet and cold ? Can you 11 ill S'i r'*]'iM iti & • I fl 146 JOHX ^•. nOULAXD. fancy our ft-elint^s ? Hut on the other han-^ we felt that the Guiding Hand was over us. It bet'^an to qrow darujr. The drivinj^ mist lifted and then shut us in a.i,^ain. At last we came to a path leading from the main one. W'c stopped and consulted, our muleteer was nowhere to be seen. We had met only one or two persons, and one party of tourists now all far behind us. \\'e both felt it was the right path, so into it we turned, J. saying "This is our best judgment." Sometimes 1 hummed a hymn and sometimes I heard ). do the same and then we were silent and only the wind whistled and the rain beat and our horses' hoofs struck the loose stones, (iood beasts ! we could not see the rough places and so often trotted over very rough ones. The conviction grew on us that we were in the right way and at last we came to the well-defined lines of stone walls that marked the road to R., and never so wel- come was the sound of dogs barking in the distance. Ten minutes more, wet but thankful, we dismounted at the mission door and gave our friends quite a surprise for the)' had given us up in the afternoon and wondered how we could have come over a road so rough and so hard to find even in davlight. We thought we knew and offered thanks accordingly. I soon appeared in a Syrian suit mucl to the amusement of all, but J. seemed not so wet. A good supper and we were very comfortable. About an hour after our muleteer appeared. We learned this morning that he did wo/' know the way, so it was well that we did not wait for him — but he was wise enough to give the mule his head, and the beast with a cleverness I never suspected in donkeys, brought him in the horses' tracks, safe to the house. We had a very pleasant Bible reading in the evening. It was pleasant to be with these kind friends again. This morning we talked and J. took several photos of the Mission House and the teachers grouped on the steps. It kept getting finer and finer till all the sky became blue, and we were sure the rain was over. About noon our dragoman came. The camp had gone on. We stayed till about 1. 15, had dinner, and then a nice time of general hymn singing and prayer. J. had a nice and fitting message for them and then we said our final farewell. But 1 shall always feel an interest in this Mission I could not possibly have felt had 1 never made this visit. Huldah Leighton seems a most devoted woman, and with no small amount of sagacit}' and common sense. She is judge and privy councillor and mother confessor, etc., to nearly all the village, for these people are in many ways like grown-up children. She told us many amusing and some sad stories of her work among them. She feels most drawn towards the women, and poor things they need her care. Their treatment is one of the saddest things one sees in the country. One woman within a short time of her confinement was 1 '•'■■> d^. H' ' '1M • ^-i J ^::-:r*!«;j:- :r. - .5;- - - ■ .1^ «* , 4"'* .M^ ■'■.* 1 K' I i Nil-- \! 1 --K i\ . U \ \; V I ! .-?!" .-( ..^« ( *• F" * i in i ' I i :ia^' ■j*^ .. T' ii I 1 6 ! ! N ; , I »< » u ! . \ .' 1 • M tll( "I :'■. :',t H W" " L,Mi' "I '.: .'■■ '\'. I. a: ■ ■^t(/pj»C" ! .1!)' 1 If I \\r 1", Ir I'l.-lt '!',.• (t1!1'.: k-r. The dri'. ;r)i' , !'.•','■ U< .1 ! ',1 W r li;i''!i 1, ...i rl) k-. li ii A •• {\y t !>1- IS •■Mi" 't. Si,ir M'liriil.r l\ ITK, ) ..il Si inif! nil' \h I .-..111! , I li'.c;i We \\{-\ I- ~:'.ru[ ir.d i.;il\ M ;n..! iTsrs' II' 1. .!- s| ■•ll^ k i. IMS • «^t ■ «■ h'M-' i». ,! n- i> r ^ / I) I.I-' "V.' t,i'n> :1. !■..'■•! ! Ir :-:i.!i iiii-!' I-! ^ i .'iMi i; •. h|> ill • ■ - ii\ I ' >i mai v\ • •''^..I'.^.'ht V.,' J- }pi .in 'i i!i .1 S\T:.ir ••V 't ' ? .1 'i , I. ut ! I'l ipiii 111 \\ I. A .. iiiiii-i !.)!'• Aijiii 1' "in I', ou .' ti th;i; iii-v; fill.-, inoriiin.; '.Iiat hi- di : ^'■ ■ ■]:<] uol \\:i\r iiir him 'n.' '; • If 1 1, ail(i tl'i^ Ilf.l.st "A" V ' .1 \ ••r\ I'l. •as, ml r • K .SCV'.'T •if IlK. i^' ! K 'j'l ;' il pb • ';•.<• steps. Ill-' l.i'.nc, atii \M ; -'.IK : ). .. \ i I'l C.n :]i !k1i: ^ ' '; i;'. . i.ni'ti .1 11. .; • in; li I '^Dinan < had d' _ ai;^ oiil pi :l^"^•r J ill I Ii iM.; in'-,-,a-. '•I i> 111,, tncii \vc siiil our ..!•(. V^ ail ar.v.r, I 1 ', ii'.l.-t t St III tliis M!s=;i ;n .ivi; t' It'.'W \' :i;..'i 1.- t' lis V.Slt. V .t; ; ■•<: ' Ui.ilM a ai-i-L di:'v<'I.''a \V')P,i:ui, nml \vit!i no snrih aa "rnr;ii''ii SM'tw. .'^hi- i.s jndt^--.^ auv! i.iriv\ ''■Hia !■•' . .i!i!i -^-.i.''. i-ti .. v.* n.'.'iiiV ail t hr \ II la, _;■(>, t'..>i' ih.'.sr p ■\ r. - 'ikr i,!i>\\n-iip chihJn'ii. Sh.- t.i'd Ui> ' • 'Ci' '..^l stiMii's ork anioiio- rht-m. Siu. ■ 'v-H.U the WMiiien, and pour lhiii_i>s thi-yneod lie: ■ >:m. ;i' : ■, e'li'" lit the saddest things nne sees '; ' ■.. .'.iinMri vvjthiii a sh.")ri time .vt' her euiifinemcn; ^TaitffiL LJ Ji .=1 i FRIENDS MISSION, l< A.MAI. I, AH. f Wi U4 1 1I \l ai br li.£ \vi fol It no in th( vk roi to\ sic nic- in an SOI JOi pi-( at un ro; of no sh< ab be sic LAST VIKW OF JKKUSALKM. 147 carr}'ing"a lar^'-e water jar on her head from a sprini^ twenty minutes away and over a liill, wh'l her lord smoked his pipe and lounged, and he a professed eon> ert lo Cliristianity ! No wonder dear M-s. I.eiy-liton very eloquently expostulated with him. He had never thou^-ht of it as wroni^, and the poor woman probably never had either. Another sort of Christian had just sold his daujT;-hter to a man to be his wife. They are not married yet as he has only paid half the sum asked and the s^irl is nine years old ! ! When he has paid the other half she is his. liut thing's are getting- better. I wonder if we at home pray for our missionaries as we oug-ht. From just above the villa.ge of Bethel we gfot the last view of Jerusalem, seventeen miles away. T\v} road has been very rouj^h and we have met I should think several hundreds .goings up to Jerusalem. The Jews have their Passover, the Christians Easter, and the Mohammedans a pilgrimag-e to the g-rave of Moses — so they sa}' — so the city is full of strangers, and Fassion week is a lively time. We are gflad to miss it all. It is a Passover moon so bright and full. J. and I have just had a turn out under her light. To-night in Passion-Week, so many years ag-o, the g^arden witnessed the Agony of our Lord. I have been in thought following Him through these days. To-morrow the Crucifixion. It was this very moon at the full that saw it all. There have been no other places in our route lo-day that we knew to be of Scriptural interest. We got about 4 p.!!-!. into the favoured country of Kphraim. It is more beautiful and more fruitful than any part of the country we have seen except around Bethlehem. Some of the views are reahy fine. The road down into the Robber's Valley is so rough that we walked. People constantly meet us hurrying towards Jerusalem. A swell party with a sort of bed on either side of their camels, covered with a frame and scarlet cloth, a man and woman on a donkey, luggage on one side, a sweet child in a box on the other, a blind man with a mule that would not go and resented the blows given by kicks, women barefooted and some with heavy burdens, Moslems from Damascus who say "Bon jour" to us, old men and young boys — all interesting — were in the procession we met. So in the old days and right up to the present, at this season throngs went up to the City. We could quite understand the mention in the Psalms of these pilgrimagjes. Our road led across a beautiful plain, and then up and round the face of a mountain. The green valley lay below us, and away to the north the mountains of Samaria. When we came around the shoulder of the mountain, we saw first the village of Singil, and above it the men pitching our tents. The whole town seemed to be out to watch the operation, and indeed it was not without con- siderable interest to ourselves. ««• H ! ■fHl i^ L i'(i4< i ji ii:}'-" II' H 148 JOHN' T. DORLAXI). .'f ' ^tll'ii'^'' i" fMfiw f ^^m^^ i^ T- 1 . ( i i l: Our font is ,1 foiirtfi^n cord one, and vcrv roomy. Ft lias a (loiiblf covt-r, and tlic inside is dctoratt'd sdnicthinLT liki? the old |)a tell -work bed f|uilts, a ^-reat dealot" yt'llouand red in the monstrous lilies and astonishini^- iea\-es. Our beds look invitinLT, we have washstands and every conNcnienco. Wo have just finished dinner. The eookint,'' tent is the other one. We have had hot soup, lamb and younij;' beans, ehieken and salad, bread, stewed apricots, orans^^es, dates, nuts and coffee. Alexander may have had a more imposing- retinue, he could not have been more com- fortable. Here we sit at the table, candles liyj'hted, and are svritins4" 'ilniost as comfortably as in a room. I think we can mana,L;"e ten days of this very well. All this display and these servants for two Quaker ministers. Well, they wonder and feel most unworthy, but they are cnjoyintr it, I assure you. Here we are under the care of the sheik whose men patrol the j^round all ni^-ht, as the sheik is responsible for anythin*,'' lost or stolen while we are here. That is certainly the best way as otherwise he would probably be the hrst one to steal from us. As it is, we carefully put things in the middle of the tent, where no .yfraspin.L,'' hand inserted under the tent curtain can n^ach. Strangely enough our dragoman acted in the same capacity for the Albrights of liirmingham and some of the Wilsons who were with them, so he told us to-day he thought he should be all this season with Quakers. We have been out to see "Laddie" and "Lassie" (our horses) picketed, and they seemed to be enjoying their oats. 1 hope things will get quiet outside before we want to sleep, but just now the men are chattering, dogs barking, occasional donkeys braying and not much prospect of quiet. How I wish j'ou could run in and see us for an hour or two this evening ! Come on, wc? have three camp-stools, and would gladly stand for anyone to whom this conies. So here we are in the heart of the Holy Land — ■ living in tents as the Patriarchs did, and like them, we shall soon set up our altar and then retire, for we are to rise at 5 a.m. to- morrow and shall have some eight hours in the saddle. The country grows more interesting as we go north. Those weary pilgrims we saw to-day, surely we h: \e things to be thankful for — so inmimerahlc. " I will both lay niC down in peace, and sleep : for Thou, Lord, only makest me dwell in safety." So say our hearts, Good night. Xablous. Friday. This is quite a large town. We have not been down in it. I presume it is "Oriental," i.e. dirty. Our camp is beautifully situated on this side of a hill overlooking the town which just fills up the valley. This is Friday, the Mohammedan Sunday, and the town seems en fete, and all the minarets are lighted up. We I (I , m. P. II til { i 1 { A ' ?r '^ If IN ( .V \ii' ';\ I'M \K I'M Sy. ■ ill I'' .!t /I .'It ♦I' I f i ,Uf" t ^A i ^^^H^ t i 1 't^..s&M ll 1 ■'■ p 4 I^Hii it i;: j 1, t.^'tt gB^ife j 1' I^^Hi ■' ^^^^Hi J ^^B I^^^^H ,\ ''i PH' L JiJiL. ■:«;■ I |S Ml \ 1 I" ., . \M I, n rM .1. "'1 \ I •■\ i.onnv, 1 1 h:i - ■ M- •. '|.'( .1 , . . • ^ In IImI!'^' llkr ill ■ I . I ' ■ ' ■ • I 1 . ll \ 1 1 .>• 1 ' I i 1 r 1 1 ; f! I 1|, ' I 111 .'^ i.' ; , rins.t \\ Im,.- t'l-t trie. I' I 111 ' . I>ci I.: ■ \\ |m\-.' ll (.1 i .1 j;i ■•Ml. ^:- ; I ■ ; , ' -'"' '"I ■:,U . II:' J ''!.■■ .Ml r ';',.M,;U;i t' I. ll r-. iv.i'i; ■ '-• n- .1 .1 i<^ '.I'- ll'' ll . ' • .>t I iri; . M ' 'I : ! ; - I ' 1 1 1 ■ ' ; . ! ':' I M 1 < ■;>•.' .^ ,1 V , ■; |, ,• |n.:\' ; ; I I III ll' 1 H !'■! I, ■• ' ,1\ .• !• ■' 11 '11 ■' • . ' ■ : ' 'l ! l!i. . . Ill' 'll ■i ii'/il'i ll, I'M' I I •! . .1 111 I i"i" ni. I ' Irnk 'a •■ ■ ' :. \'i >\<- ll; i.l.n ,',ii.i til • • .r ' . \\ ' li. riir\' \\.i;. i'T -'111' ll • • . ' ri,., 'in- ir. [.'-,. I H'r ', -.,. 11.:. .^ ■I I. >'. I'll- III ■" |i,ltl'"l ' I'c -T' .ll'lij i i. I . j ' '.'; , ■! 'i;ri ^ U.-l el- sfnl.M! \\ '': • '■ ■ - 1 W .1 •, •, .i ll -1 W , ..• Ill- W.'li:' 1 :' >• : ■■ \ I .■>, ■xr ,■ ;'-''fii', ■: .If I' iV . V. ,(••■' • i;(i ..-r I ,|)in'' ii.i' ' i:i-.cr'ri! !i > '.'"i' 'h: • .i i ' . m <■ i''!i. 'm i ."iM-'< !>/ ,.'ii!ii.:'h i. '' p'.irii.i'i ;ii ■ ' ! ■:• ill- - : ii-' ' ii'n ' 1 \' !■.. t!'i' A I!,: 'i' ll' s ' I I '. 1 M.-r.^; i',.ii!! n.i: 'I'Mii ." i_ i ! ' ' \*' ' ^"iv. whi' \\i:\'<: \'iith '!ic:i'. .--n 1 ■ ! I- i-(! :■> h- ih.'ii'. h' ll' siiuuiil !)," .ill ihi'- s n W '■• t •(■;•■• .1 ■( " i ..Ki'li'- ' iiid " i . ! ■■-.r > ■ ' : 'i ■•' ^I'l Mii'ii III 1)1' ''iiii i\ li.'i.^' tiuif i;i ! ■ '' t'lr,- \s'i- wan' to sli ;(l-' '•.-;, • , r r . , ■ , ' . ..■''. ■ . : ", ii.i'.. ;.r ' ' ■ •Ahiini till . . I i)'. m^;' in ii"t - .: si-t 11)' • ; 1 il!;;i' . .vi .'i : III.': 1 1:'.\ 111. I sh.'i ' '.. i\ ■• ; . . , U \ 1 ! •t'ji. i)ir - ' rkdiL.,. odM-'iiitial (loiiUi'','- ' } .•\s I v\'i.-,ii vol) ( (.111. I ■ • ' iiiHi'" ' Ciirni,' <■ n. \'. .• ;,i '.I'ir sianit iVir anyoMc r.. . ■;'■ 'ir.ir t .'I' th.' Hoiy J .d\\(\ 'I'l .''."•■ ■ '■•■■111, Nv '■ ■■li.iii s.i.n ■- I'l till -.iddU' III.' ruiiivrv .'I'lU.. rm',"!' intc'i -' '/i-^ ,r- ■»!' •_;:■ iviiii. Inn-,' vw.i'', I'lL '-^ni-- V •• -.1 \ ti--(J.i;.. siUclv A I- !i,i'. (' ti'ini;.^ tn b.' ihar.kfui ii-. •!• ••} lauDO ii!i.\ " ! >\iil iu'ili \.\\ .ir (liiv.-ii in i'lMce, .'imi .sli." !>: ■ i ''..',!. 1. 1.1.1 "Ii!" ni.ik..--.[ I'll' ij\\.:l i): sa'iiv." I'M.) sav lU' t .(n,J ;i;v;lK. Xablour,. !-ri(ia\, i.i''- a l.i''.;i.' town. \V'(.' hr. I.' not bei'n (i'Avn i'l it. ! ;•: ... : • - ■ i)ri'j'iM'i!," .'.('. .iirty. Our iMmp i> l)t;i IN-- (ll- (■ \l'Ki- X M \i I !'Ki n'.M * * ) iii^i ; t ■\* \ I -LI n. ■$ ;»: • \ < I -'. '«'. i.'t\ fill rrcrupiMi- I'Cin.ili' i'lduration i ;•• !/. ♦ , •• ■ .. « xt (ilcu'! V iri.uiiu't'd iii^fitufioii, Mis^ .\' j.'i'h. la L,'!!!--, .'.P.'' til:,- c!-..i ;\\\ tin- wick. Ir, i-> .il..': Ml . ■ r ■- c'ii4, .i:ul -i'liic ..t'tiit ii ,:^'!ii- are inarricil, and tlicir oil . ■ :, "•' -^.f'. t" tin ir n.uiiin^'' ill the llcm-'. I licy train I'ncni i ' 11 '.' ,■'•..• ,ind h.i\i' "\\y.c -n'Vcn da\' :-;i Ik'OI.s !!■■ \ill;i,Lri-'.s r.car l"ii-( t ;;;l)i '/A lIu'!!' ii:di.! ■.: h .ichers. Tiu flciiv/ sronv. to hr dni; .1 ■■ .i})iial AMik. :ind t!u- < i iMr'Mi imik bright and hapin . Worn .i!'- d(.'iiiL', ihf !r •' pii' M(.- ■.,ii!k :;i rindi't>tai;d tlit 'v '.i-ir r-' dc;;K;vlt'd Couuiiion In'ii', and thr'i t^.- -urii \vi>iiv.-n I ^'i-.•, i );,...•: ;!\'- <■ >iindi.-r i if ! he iloinr is a hi'iiM-'' ""He r.'iM' ; '■>,• ■■,,,. .-, i^:-M,|.i; ()i, hi.aldin,^, .lud (in_;-.ini . r •(• 'A r. ;•.-,' '.: ', -ipoNiii.-a. Ilrif is an iiistr a. ' !;• ;!' w . ■■ i . ■- i.i M .■. ! ;:■• ■•' )-->.-l,' ha.i wlu-.it sow a. 1' .\l.':"l 'Ml- ^i-. ■' 1 . v.ni' >ini! :'-:!i ■ '•'! ; .•■.' !-,,T ' va.s, and even .•- f'T -v-tV.'siari.-H Alwir d' in-; i:. \\"''irii -h' V't't'^sled tht'/ -..i ■ v:;il! iMiM.' li >;;tr.^."; iha.i \^'-\."' Si' ;'''ii.-. • nLrgv'iii woni *^ : ;;• 1 .n.;! f li, laisi'd n'M.au-v \\<-: :>. '^ail, laiih' back, pur ri!i . ij.r •. , Hi ' I woic yv ■ ■ ' t '' ; hi ai i"^ it !■ 1 .lint'. Tliey v. ' ni- !" aiiu.rit her ~\tv . ';.: . ii'il hunt pijor lu'.i ,ii,.i .•;■ • \ ' ,1. • , o •■\--'X ■.■idvivai'.;ii Hn;^i. ladii o.t'- .1 i-:!. '. ■ i- i-: .•■• •■ i! •'•. - iiiu: tft'liiii; ,■ .i>k';'' .!-.;■ -.1 I , ; 1...I'' 1 ". a a \\ . vi. . .>. i-v; a.^int; laa" i t.!' C';iTni:iaii .' adii ", .t: ! .•; ■ -d'!' 'r.. a-i ' .dv'' anmcnselv. 'i' ki!' ^\ ;-iiiit.' t'li'-ad-, ai;(l * '•■ i' .. aa, ii !.■ -navcrstj iipon. 1 Inldriii sanv !<■: a--, diuja liuA '•: ;i> .,-ii bv liia :^ardrn r iial \\t' I'iiml.'i (1 till' !ii!i t'ip antl h.id tau' ^■il.•v.>. \\\^ :.\\\ C'.u i 1' 1 !. .i-.i, t!u.' i'li-ai ^Tf.n plain, ']'alior, and N'aiu, and V^v- '.. I . " v,ii!s it th-' liap'pv niother |.<\■v\^ hrr risen son, and \- ■ ,■ ' ii''i'\' >.aui .a t'!nd' r. d(! \\''.-,\\ \iiii (.'ruid "-'/f h'"!''.v cosv wo aro in our tonts. -^ ill'.:, "■• tiadv Xa/arotli ' The \dki^;' spring is near hero, v^vin^i: r it (as( pU l.'t Mary oarij ,i larg^o wator pot or. hoi h-so tljf !ri' IS fbv Mils'. ;n... ill) .- W'oil ho'o wtTo pa.->!^ ' t i . i .■: 1 1 i il '^c i 1' 1 ' 1 i ' 1' <'' ■ il i i ' ' ^ I.q.? JOHN T. DOHLAXU. Tho ^rcat plain stretched away in a north-easterly direction, bounded by /.nti-Lebanon on one side, and opening- into the plain of 15aslian on the other. 'J'he end awav from us seemed enclosed by mountains, and almost thiMvhole extent of it covered with ^-rcen. Across this, was a white broken line, Damascus. It was like the foam crest of a wave, on an ocean of green. But a weary hot l^lain lay between us and it, and it was twelve before we came to the first clump of trees, where we ate our lunch. Then the plain grew more cultivated. Irrigation is used for many gardens. We keep to the north-east edge of the plain and every mile, the city, its minarets and groves grow clearer. The plain is a beautiful one, and the circle of mountains around it reminds one somewhat of the mountains around Rome, or the plain of Rome, but these are nearer, indeed one end of the city is almost on a mountain. After crossing such a barren plain, one grows eloquent over the rivers, the delicious green, the shady groves, the cool and quiet of this city embosomed in verdure. But how must it look to BedouiH and Arab from their deserts ? It is said that Mahomet, when he beheld it, turned away, refusing to enter, saying "Men can have but one Paradise, and mine is above." I choose with him, but do not refuse to enter. This is not such a Paradise on earth as I should choose. But the age of the city and its constant importance testify to its beauty and fruitful situation. We entered a shady road at last. Over the mud walls came visions of fig, apricot, pomegranate, walnut and olive trees in park-like places, and sweet odours of blossom caused b}' the recent shower that had made everything fresh and sweet. It did not reach us en the plain but its clouds made our last hour's ride much more comfort- able. We had often been thinkings of another ride by one "Saul," breathing out threatening- and slaughter, and we passed the traditional site of his conversion. I could but think how pro- foundly that one changed life had affected the world. The Abana runs through the city and is crossed by several bridges. Our hotel is beside it, and a very comfortable, pleasant one it is. A letter from Dr. Beshara Manasseh. He cannot meet us here, but has sent us some letters of introduction, and one to the proprietor of the hotel, which has made that individual most obliging. We have been out for a walk this morning, but decide that it is not nearly so interesting a city as Cairo. There seem no regular hours at the post office. The arrangements of this Turkish Government are most trying. The}' have no idea of western punctuality or of the value of time. J. has been three times to the post, and twice to the bank. "Not open yet." He is now lying down readingandinwardly sighing for an English occupation of the country. DAMASCUS. •53 First-day afternoon. We found Mr. Phillips and presented our letter of intro- duction. He and his wife were exceedin,t,dy kind and scenu'd .i;lad to see stran^-ers. Tliey are here under the Irish Presbyterian Church — have several schools, and a fair native cong-re.^-ation, with several outposts in villa,s?es around. They have such a pleasant house. There is somethins^ very taking in the Oriental stvle, the court with its flowers, the open rooms with many divans and ru.s^s. There are not many English in Damascus, and tliey seem much alone. They do not reach many Moslems, the Government will not let them come to their schools, so their work is mainly anion,!;- the Greeks, and they need it. He was not here during- the fri^i^htful massacre thirty years a.s^o, but the same spirit exists, and the Mussulmans are proud and fanatical to the last dey^ree. We did not enter the Grand Mosque, but we t^ot a look through its four doors. It stands, Mr. Phillips thinks, where the temple of Rimmon stood, then a Roman Temple succeeded it, then a Christian Church, and now the IMcsfjue. There is nothing- special about it. Then Mr. Phillips took us to the house-top of a friend of his to ,^"et a view of the city. It may be termed " a city of mud," for stone is a rare exception, nearly all the buildin,^-s bein^- made of mud- bricks, sun-dried, and plastered over with mud. As you may suppose, the architecture is not strikinij;- excepting for its ugliness. Jake away tlie gardens from Damascus, and you would have nothing left of beauty or worth. Then we got a carriage and Mr. and Mrs. P. went with us for a drive. Mrs. P. has seven sons and one daughter. This is to Eastern people a mark of very special favour so they call her " the blessed woman," and envy her. How ditierent in the west. There a ■'' J)r mother" with seven sons, or seven sons and daughters, is, in the eyes of many an object of pit}'. Have I told you that Miss Adams told us one of her orphan girls is named " Enough " as they had four daughters before, and another " one too many." Poor unwelcome things, and reminded of it all through life by their names. We drove up on the side of the hill, so as to get a view of the city. The Phillips' made us keep from looking till we got to the right spot, and then we turned, and it was a vision of beauty that burst upon us. One mass of green, 40 miles in circumference, orchards of olive, apricot, pomegranate, fig, walnut, almond, peach, and other trees, and embosomed in them, the white city. The contrast is greater because of the barren dry hills around. It was certainl}' of its kind — the most beautiful sight I have ever seen. Mr. Phillips says the site of St. Paul's Conversion is three hours' away, out on the old Roman road. > » • ^'!l %.■ i 1 •>' 1 f i li ,'1! •V. I J i 154 JOFIN T. IKJHF.ANI). ;>'; ' \ M It*, f H 4 I I 1 '.I !' !'i W'c drove thrnu.i^h thr street called " Strai^dit." It is " strai.niit " still and is called so, and is the chief street in the city, The old street of Paul's time is buried under 15 feet or nion of rubbish, as soint' columns found when the street was widened proved. We have heard many thinj^s about Turkish mis-tfovernment. For instance, the Pasha wanted to widen one street, and j^ave notice to the shop-keepers to niijve by a certain time. They tlid not, so in a nii^ht or two that part 7('tis burned. Another part was notified and did not move, and that too was burned. After that the Pasha had no more trouble, they moved when told. The taxes are awful. The Government farms them out and of course the men who take the collection must take the amount promised to the Government ami as much more as they can for themselves. So the poor people have no chance, and every device is used to extort money. Land, houses, trees, horses, everythiui,'- is taxed. When the grain is threshed, the Government claims one tenth, but they seal the tiireshing floor till the poor man is starving and will give them much more in order to be able to use the rest for bread. One year the almond crop failed, so the valuators waited till late and then valued each tree as though it had borne as usual. If a Pasha is at all liberal minded, he is not suited to the work, and drinks the Turkish Coffee, in other woi'ds, he is poisoned, and thus he is put out of the way, like the g'ood and enlightened Midhat. It is an abominable system, and the sooner it is wiped out the better. But the English people here do not want the Russians to come. They are almost as bad. Dr. IManasseh, of the Friends' Mission at Brumana, met J. Dorlancl at Beyrout. S.S. Senegal, off Cyprus. 23rd 4th mo., 1890. Here we are on the blue bosom of the Mediterranean once more, and Syria has faded out of our sight. Our faces are turned westward and our thoughts are always there. What would make a man live in the East but work for the good of others ? Alany do, but " Westward the Star of Empire," etc., and I go that way. 1 have not written a line since that first night in Beyrout. How am I to tell you all that has happened ? I can't, for so much of it cannot be put into words. It is a matter of feeling and spirit, and these cannot be described. It seems stupid to be always going back and saying, " Well, on such a day we did such and such things," but how else can one register events? So I must begin with Fourth-day last. And is it only Fourth-day last ? Just a week yesterday ! If one is to measure his life by feelings and experiences then it is certainly two months at least. It has been packed full. After breakfast Doctor Manasseh came for me, and DR. VANDYCK. '.■>.-^ we called on some of '^'■•e various missions in the city and saw several of the missionaries. Dr. Vandyck is now very old, hvA Ills mind is very active. He is just celebrating,^ tht> fiftieth year of liis work in Syria,. The crown of it was his completion of the work begun by Mr. Smith — the translation of the Scriptures into Arabic. He is amon.LT the finest scholars in Arabic. We had a pleasant call, seeinj,'- also his v.ife and two dau.L,diters. We had the usual cup of cotl^'ee, the little china cups held in the beautifully chasetl silver holders. Mrs. Vandyck complimented me on my use of them. They were very pleasant. All seemed to know the Doctor and respect him. Then we called on Dr. Post, who was out, then on Dr. Bliss, the Principal of the American College here. He gave us permission to meet the students at their prayer meeting. I was glad to accept. We went over the buildings and grounds. It is really a hiie institution, and much larger than I supposed. There are medical, theological, preparatory and college di'partments. They have turned out some good men. The buildings stand on the edge of the cliff to the west of the town overlooking the sea, in a commanding position. The buildings have an American " smart" look, and they are building an immense church. My Quaker instincts revolt against any unnecessary outlay in this land, where workers and hospitals need money so much more. We looked into the really splendid hospital. Dr. AI. was a student here, and all seemed to know him. The nurses here are German, and belong to the " Kaiserworth Sisterhood." 1 believe that is the name, but I cannot vt.-rify it here. Strange that this order of Protestant nurses should have originated with Eli/cabeth Fry, but I was told that her life and work suggested such an order of nurses to the German pastor who started the first home, and now they number 7,000, and their ministrations have blessed not only Germany, but many other countries. Here they are in charge, and dress still in something- like the Friendly costume. Sister Louisa is the head, and 1 have almost never seen a woman who impressed me as having more executive power combined with sagacity and general ability and sweet Christian cheerfulness. I came away undecided whether my impression of her was not more vivid than of the hospital. A rare woman. I met there too a young Canadian, Dr. Graham ; he comes from near Ottawa and I quite "took" to him. For some time he and his young wife were in a far away post in Armenia. He said, " Oh, Mr. Dorland, don't think it is mission work in Beyrout. Why here we have English society and comfortable homes — it is like home. But where we were, we saw no European from year's end to year's end. I have attended patients and had to come home and change every thing on me, my clothes were so full of vermin." But he \w M t I 1 J S' ,H ' ( i( t ? \ i »3^ it i5^> JOHN T. IHIUI.AN'I). : If r ! • I •I ♦; i -1 1 ' i ! > r Li said how well rewarded they Mt wlu-n a revival came and 600 professed conversion. He so iiiiK-h wanted us to come and take tea with him, but we had no time. It was s^-ood to meet such a _i;-o()d Canadian in sucii a i:;otH\ work. In the p.m. we called on Miss Taylor's school for skills. l*"rom this i^ood school came the head nativi' teacher at Ratnallah, whom 1 mentioned as so favour- ably impressing,'' me. Miss 'i'aylor seems very earnest, and I was drawn to pray for her and her work. \\*e parted with a most friendly feeling-. Rut perhaps the most interesting^- school is the last one we went to, where there are onlv Mohammedans and Druses. Some fifty or more, and //oan/erx. It is unique from that fact. 'I'hey are well trained. Dr. M. interpreted for me. Then it was time to _ went to the (.■ollei,''e and 1 had the pleasure of speakin^t^ to seventy or more students. It was a ^ood meetini.j-. Three j'oun.s^ men spoke after me, and all seemed touched. \\''e took tea at the house of our friend Abdelnoor Fakir. He has a nice h'rench wife. He is a Friend and a prosperous merchant in Beyrout, always .t;ladto do all that he can for Friends. All the houses we have l)een in have such a nice air. One cannot help fancying;- Oriental furnishin.^s. It is a mixtiu'e of east and west that is cjuite charming-. The next morniny- we started at 7.30 to ,t;o to Brumana. One leaves the city, cnjsses the river ai'd soon begins the ascent. The road is a new and good one but winds almost like a corkscrew, so that althou.s^h Brumana is only ten miles from Beyrout it took us three hours to i;-ct up. Alons^the river and climbing- up the mountain sides in terraces are i^roves of mulberry trees, and the cultivation of the silkworm and silk weaving are the occupation of this part. The trees are a beautiful green. The worms are kept and fed in the houses of the people and sometimes in reed houses built among the trees. The people are all busy feeding them, and soon all these green trees will have all the branches cut off them and stand like stumps. There are numerous villages too, and all Lebanon, under European protection and with its own governor, enjoys more peace and prosperity than any other part of Syria. Round we went, with every turn getting a wider view, till at last we rode along the crest of the hill looking towards Beyrout on one side, and down into a steep valley and across it to another range of hills, snowy peaks beyond them on the other, and on the face of the next hill, to which the ridge led, was the Mission, with its FRIKNDS MISSION", I'.UCMANA. 157 substantial huililin.tjs, windmill f(ir raisin.Lf water, and larj^'f pint» tivos. 'rill- villa.L,''!' of Hruinana lii's on tlu" fastcrn side of the hill and crowns the top. Our Mission lic^ on the wotrrn slopt.- overlookinj;' Reyrout and the s.-a. '\'hr situation is wvy hraiitiful. 'riicri' an- seven buil(lint,'-s in the Mis->i(in. The Meeting- House is hij,du>st up and nearest the villa,i;-e. It, like all else, is welF built of stone, and has a little belfry and bell — a neei-ssity amon.L' sueh an unpunc tual people as the Arabs, Next and to tin- ri,L;ht lookiii.t,"" down tlie slope is the lar^-e Hoys' Home, where there board twenty boys, three teachers, as well as Theophilus Waldemeier and his familv. T.ower down and to the ris^dit is the Clirls' Si-hool. 'I'here are almost the same number of .i^irls as boys, mothered bv Miss Bishop and two nativt' teachers. 'Co the left of this buildinjjf is the Hospital and a few yards from it the Dispensary. hlilen Clayton lives here and has charsj^e of the Hospital assistt J by one native woman and man-nurse. \\'ith her also livt- Dr. Manasseh's two brothers — the older is the dispi-nser, the youn.L;"er is studyiiiL;' medicine and helpin.^" dispense. Then below and on a sort of spur of the hill face standin.i,'- out in a very prominent position is the Doctor's house, where live himself, his wife, Theo. Waldmeier's daughter, and Maria l"'eltham. Miss Feltham is a lady of taste and means, a ministi'r, and she really mothers the whole Mission. She lias g-ood jud.^mient and for her daily works assists Dr. M. in treating the out-patients, and has a care over the Girls' School. I met her in En^-land the sum- mer before last. The Doctor told us they had been lookini^- forward to our visit for some weeks, and I think their prayers as well as ours were answered. I never had a happier time. When the carriage reached the path we saw Theo. Waldmeier, Maria Feltham, Miss Bishop, and some others to welcome us. It was nice to be among- Friends once more, ^^'e had soon walked dv;nn to the Doctor's and were feasting on our letters from home. After dinner 1 went to the Girls' Home and had a little talk with them. Joe went for a ride with the Doctor, to visit some patients. I found the girls well taught and intelligent. They knew about Canada and its government, etc., and then we had a little meeting with them. After tea all the teachers and workers met at the Doctor's and I gave them a Bible reading. So closed our first day at the Mission. I wish I could describe the Doctor. He is greatly loved and respected all round here, and he well deserves it. He is tall and well built, dark, wears his beard trimmed close, dresses very neatly, has a great deal of quiet dignity. The Doctor communicates with the Governor about roads, calls villao(-:pr i,-i tlie afternoon. Dr. M. translating'- for me. Then in the n'oning- we were at the Boys' Bible Class. When it was over J. and I called the young men together and proposed a branch of '.he " Friends' Christian Fellowship Union." They decided to start one, and we took nine names among the teachers, etc. It is very nice to think of leaving a branch behind us on that mountain. I think it will be a good thing for them. We got one of the finest sights that same evening I have ever witnessed. Soon after sunset clouds began to gather, soft billowy clouds. We stood hi_gh above them. Up they rolled blotting out Beyrout and the sea, and sweeping- up the valleys, till a new coast was formed, and it looked as if one mig^ht launch a boat and sail away to the low new moon that cast its silvery light over the scene. It was as if the sea had suddenly risen about 2,000 feet, and its immense waves had become almost fi.xed. With a slight motion, nnd all fleecy and soft, the clouds then slowly chang-ed positions. Cn the edge of the cloud bank there was one place that looked like Niagara, but soon lost its form. I stood on the balcony of the boys' house and gazed, not caring to move nor speak. It was a beautiful scene. On Second-day morning i\Iiss Clayton was with us to break- fast, which we took outside. That morning the schools broke up. They had held them for some time longer than usual, so that we could see them, and in the midst of our breakfast we heard a sound of feet, and there filed into place both the schools with their teachers, and sang " God be with you till we meet again." It was verv sweet and touching'-, and I fear m}' few words to them were with sundry chokings. Then we saw them ride away with their friends, who came for them on asses and horses, etc., for a vacation of three weeks. One girl remained that day also. Poor thing, she was converted, and her friends who are Druses were so infuriated with her, that she has a sad time when at home, and fears now they may not let her come back. So girls and boys here learn to suffer for His sake, and many of them so cheerfully. That afternoon I gave a Bible reading on Communion. It was a very solemn time. Nearly all these meetings were attended by iiii m ' . >f ^J' tl k '■'* 160 JOHN T. DOHLAXD. > 'M 'h i>: t. I Mr. I^aldwin (ir some of liis family. He is the man who wrote a scries of letters not lon^*- a.y-o for the London " Christian " that attracted so much attention. He has some youns^" men with him and they have all come to Jirumana to learn Arabic. His smalt children are in the Mission school. They were wondering;- if he would understand the ways of Friends. Then in the eveninL,'" we had a sweet fellowship meeting- aq-ain at Dr. Manasseh's. Several voices were heard in prayer and either in meetin.t,^ or out everv teacher and worker told me how thankful they were for our visit. Well, it was a lovely time, and we were watered in waterint^ others. If ever I had a concern for any place, it was for that Mission. Our hearts were so united to them. I m II I ■: \ 4' - i< I* If il i 1. 1 *<; t S.S. Senegal, off Ale.xandretta. 26th 4th mo., 1890. I was unable to write any yesterday owin.c^ to a rather severe headache. There was no sea and therefore nothin.^- to make me sick. It was, I presume, from my sudden chant^e from the activities of the land to the laziness of the sea. However, I am about myself ai;-ain to-day. We sit at table with an elderly Eng-lish clergyman, his daughter and their friend. J. had an animated argument with them yesterday on "fasting" and church things generally. I alas was in my berth, and could render him no assistance. But I think he needed none. While I was lying there with my eyes closed and the windows open, I felt something flutter over my face as if the wind had blown a loose leaf of my Bible over it, but looking I saw a little bird. What made it come in there I cannot fancy, but I caught it and put it out. We were near the shore and I thought it had best make its way home before we were further out and the distance made its wings weary. It roused all the poetry in my nature, and \ felt a poem, but could not write it. They had now the pleasure of again meeting a number of the American passengers whom they had met on the way to Egypt, and the Christian fellowship then begun was con- tinued. These ministers of various denominations were urgent in their request that John Borland should give them Bible readings. He did so throughout the voyage, much to their satisfaction, and friendships were formed with a number of them. The Journal says, '* Several of the nicest of the Americans that we met on the ship from Naples to Alexandria are on this ship also." To-morrow will be the Sabbath. I have been invited to give a Bible reading in the afternoon, and probably shall. We cannot it '{■ BEYROUT. i6r seems get official permission to have meeting's, but we are going tO' have them in an informal manner. The officers are Catholics. I fancy our Clerg-ymen will be shocked at my "unauthorized proceeding's." What matter ? To-morrow we expect to be near the Port of Tarsus, our thoug-hts will be of Saul, and Saul changed to Paul. Dear me, how empty and vain my life seems in contrast with his. How hard to have the central self unthroned, and Jesus first in every thought. I noticed in several rooms at the Mission, hung up as a motto, "What would Jesus do ?" If only we oftener thought of it, we should do differently. That first night we were on board we watched Ain Salaam till darkness fell. Beyrout and its lights grew dim,, we were moving out to sea, and we sought our berths with many thanks for such privileges as we had enjoyed, and such friendships as we had made. Brumana was once only a name, till it found an embodiment in Dr. Beshara and Maria Feltham — but now it is a real thing to us, and I shall never lose my love for and interest in it. J. and I wished for our wives last night as we paced the splen- did deck. When the Americans sang " My country 'tis of thee " we came in at the end with "God save the Queen." It caused, quite a laugh. S.S. SetiegaL 28th 4th mo., i8go. The days go by so quickly on shipboard, they give one not much to write, but in one way they are beautiful days. So clear, and the sea so smooth and blue. Lazy ! I never spent such lazy days. Have read a book or two, but there is nothing else to do. I do remind me that I omitted to tell you one thing about our leaving Beyrout. I thought I was going to have one regret in not having been on a camel's back while in the country. I had been almost under the feet of one, but I wanted the experience of a ride on the back of one. Just as we were leaving for the ship, we met some in the street, and J. insisted on my mounting. I did not like making such a spectacle of myself but it was my last chance. So the beast was stopped. The man was very willing. He began to pull down its head to make it kneel. The moving mountain with many grunts and protestations settled into a heap on the street and I mounted on a sort of saddle of wood. By this time J. was at the opposite corner getting his apparatus ready for photographing and a crowd had gathered, evidently enjoying the scene. Sundry voices shouted in English "Hold on ! " and more in Arabic something I presume to the same effect. I gripped the ropes at the sides of the wooden frame and held on. The man made some queer sounds and I felt a movement, first I was nearly shot over the beast's head, as his hind quarters rose, and by the time I had begun to fear I was suddenly sent back by t a ',' 1 . 1 ' 1 ( - '1 -■1 . iif Si ' il ; f' . ■ « 12 ilT^ i$^^* ' i ' H ■If "-'^ "U n ,ll.' ! 1* 1 ! 4 I f. \ L iff !■ * t I » 162 JOHX T. DORLAXD. the front lot^s rising^ to the knees, another series of shocks of the same nature brouq^ht him up, and I was in the air, the centre of an admiring- crowd. 'l"he beast strode to the other corner for a better position, and I oscillated backward and forward with every stride — such a queer movement. Thomas Little manaj^ed to divide the crowd, the camera clicked — we were done a second time and T prepared to dismount. I confess to some fear that the camel mig-ht iq-ct a fri.L,dit, and it seemed to me a very gentle ,^-ambol might upset me ; but he got down going through the same motions, and I was safe on the earth again. Joe gave the man a shilling, and I took shelter gladly from such publicity in IMr. Abdelnoor's shop. I suggested asking the spectators for "backsheesh" for the exhibition, but it was not carried out. The Ministers who heard my Bible reading on the First-day from Naples to Alexandria asked me to give one on First-day. It was the only kind of meeting we had on board, but some went ashore and had a pleasant meeting there. We are cultivating quite friendly relationships with our English friends with whom we have a table to ourselves. They know some Friends, and have been at the Bible readings and thankee! mc for them. I say "them." because they have me in for one daily now, from twelve to one. I hope they mav do some good and am content to undertake them. It is quite a responsibility as there are a number of D.D's., Profs, of Theology, etc., but I am quite at home a'^ "^ng them, and they seem to enjoy the Quaker way (if putting things. It seems strange, but no doubt has its explanation, that Friends should occupy such a favourable position among others. Mr. Crumden, the conductor of this large partv, when I was introduced to him as a Friend, said, "A sufficient recommendation." I told him we were no better than we ought to be. Then to-day when some Presbyterian D.D. was urging me to take the Bible reading, he said, "We can all unite on the basis of Friends." It seems always so, and certainly we ought, as a church, to recognise such responsibilities. To-day we have been going along the coast — the snow mountains looking like clouds. The sea is so still ! \\'e do n it reach Symrna until the day after to-morrow. S.S. Eryniaiithe, Sea of Marmora, near Constantinople. 2nd May, 1890. I am ashamed that I have not written before, but I have been lazy and there has not been much to say. It must be this delicious weather that helps to make one so ; and it comes to me naturally. I wonder if I have any of the Syrian in me, for when I was at Brumana they said I looked like a native. I felt that it ■J . -i J, H !| ^#'«- fe '*^ /"^ 'T;s^ •I V it i*? ■ -1 t ■ " . ^ , ■• 1 t 'M '"I ,H' «,.*;> '1! I '\ I \.\i Ki. '■ i; u:;s . r-i \ i 1"^ i '1' * r .1 r f; i M If \ ^ ihfer..' # 1 I P it) I ( i' i' \> f ■ !■ f I'). ir- t . !'; Ki AM). 1 •'II'..' r., !!(f> !.l'.' !.' ihf (tihi-r iMViuM' !i ; •• '.a ! ■•• I ,|la!f,] i).ii K ••. I'l •ii'i fonsar.i v-iil; >■■ ■:• . i ' i: \\\i'\\-\n> )\{ . I h I'li.i ■ 1 .il tl ii).iii.i.s,'( il Ic i! ■■■■.<■[ I'm-. Il/lr.;i ( iitk'. <'1 ^■.C\^.•. . 1 ■ Hi • ;i. M. < n p .i llIH,' I ;•*'■'• ' ■ ilMlliiUIlt . I < rii:K--.T to ■■.'liir '.(.•.1| th'it til'' < ■ i:,!^/ ..' ' .' :-i..^'hl - .•i!Hi it 'M-riiii'ii •< '111,; .1 ■ > i ; l! 'nili- l;" Kiiiiol i- : -. '. Mi. . i.,li; \i-' . :■• ,i,,\\Il LToili.i,' 'I'.reilvll '!!'' -^.I'l'i- tli' )I ii .1 1 - . i v ( ■ -III- i>r, ! !lr r,i r'r. i niii. ' jni. o-,. v j. i i ,,. ; , i ■, - , ,j s; , ; i' j] ■ ;_■ , ! ■ ik '-.iii'li,-- .i.nil,- 'iMii. 'M'li iiu'jli. it-,- i;i \!r. Al>;!>-1: DM . 1, ■.\in;i';. \< '.<:' ' \...- n li < irricl i-vit. Thr Minisin;; ■■:i r'l-- i"ir>l-ii;i\' fri.in Napli- ' • "1, i'irsi-d.n . i! was tli.. .•-.,: ^ i>!M "^onir went aslniro ar.'i '''-'■ .. ■ .': •' .iii;,',- ijini.r lrifni''\' i. i, itiiinship.s wiili • .' I' \'-'ih \'';;i>ni v>,f ii .\i' ;i ViMe i,) laivi-ck/cs. * • ' .', •■, ^,,1111 i-vn 111!'-. .i;'(i liav.- .:,-'i-n at tiic I '• , .;T 'link'-il p.)r !')'■ lii'-in. i sav '■tucDi." b,^, • ,-■ "• lor Otli 'kli!\' ll'iW, tlMIV' 'V\'iM\'i^ t:i Dill-. [ Ikvi)' -i'l ..- mm; ,,n,; ..,n 1 .Mi;rnt to u;i('f'rt.ake Hii.'!:!. Itisip; 'I.'' •:-'■ 1 rMiiiljcr 111 I ). i )''.., Pr-.if.s. of Then; I a .'.:;, -j.( cru'- ihanT. and thcv seem lo . •' •'. ■ tr >.•(•!': ^ straii^f. butiio .'1 • t'iu; ( ')ndiirtor of ■. ' ■''.■." .M-..' i ''• I' :;; a- a i'la-iid, saio ■ ' ■ ■'."'.',■■•: 1. • i !;';)■, vv,' wi-ra no bcttiT ,,. ! ; ' ' '..■•i I -..i.,* : • •>., •''■(•'.in tori.in J) I> . •. t..^ !... . ; ,! ■ •!: ■' I.'. ■ ' •,,■•• W'.. ran a!; , ;•!'- ba^i: ■- ;■; ■ ■■;^ ■ i » i . -" . .:vn'. ci.-rlai!;; 'I-^.m; av 1 -Viia'ii. ;-. i-. -„-.a-. . '. ''••-(■unisik-iliiji-b,, I '>\,---r i;. I ;; !/• II";;, ai' ■ •;. ' h' '.■•.■■:• a- !■ -M nioaiita in> !• >i •: . , '.'Ml-. riit: ."--a I- ~i' .-tili . W. i:,- tint i\ a !i S\'!nn) ■ ;)■ • . M.-r ti>-nii'i !m\. . • /:> ■.■f.\',r/;rr\-. '^'■a of >kirini>ra la.ai C •■n^Laiituii-] : ;a>i May. i • . ' .. -.iia.!)!..-!! that 1 \)a\r nut \\ritian bi'fwvr. 'mi' I Iiav< • ..I ' IT h;i'.-; not been iviuch ti sa\'. !t tnu.-i iv- 1- ^ I'll- rth.it ht'lps to niak:.' nr,' >o ; and it O'inies : ':\. I .'.aT.i.-;- it I )iavt' .my 'af tiv:> SyriaTi in v^r. fr-r ■ ' !'iuniaiia thf\ -aid 1 looked liko a n.atiso. T felt *• • iH\^ fi'^t ^r 1 ' % ox CA.MKL S I'.ACK, I'.KVRori K Wc to Ti Wi su or se sp ar th sc da ta th hi: \V( th wc is of ar i #' }.' i'! ar so sp th di foi W th' is sc ca trj ol( cit ou thi J- m; cri Fc ar EPHKSUS 163 was a compliment. Perhaps the fact that I do not shave helped toward this conclusion. No man here shaves his moustache. Tuesday morninjc;' we got up early to see the island of Rhodes. It was very pretty and the bay between it and the mainland. The sun rose as we watched. I went back to bed again and had two or three more hours' sleep. That day was a perfect one. The sea so blue and calm, the sk)' so bright, a gentle breeze, and the splendid islands, mountains, but looking for the most part barren and dry. We could only look and look and almost begrudged the time for meals. It reminded me of Lake George on a larger scale, and made me think of heaven. Just think of nine such days ! This is a longer time on the sea than an Atlantic passage takes. But they have been ideally perfect days. About five p.m. that day we passed Patmos on the left. Not large, and with blue hills. One thought of him who was there a prisoner " for the word of God and the testimony of Jesus." But the reward was the open heaven and the glorious visions. The next morning we were in the bay and anchored in the harbour of Smyrna. Smyrna is a large place at the head of a splendid bay. It lies at the base of hills, and climbs some way up. Among the features of the town are the cypress trees that always grow in Turkish graveyards. We found we could come to Constantinople by waiting a day, and that would give us an opportunity of seeing Ephesus, and we did so, though we shall have a short time in Constantinople. Hen; we are in Turkish countries where Arabic is hardly spoken. There are only about 5,000,000 Turks, one wonders how they manage to rule so many Moslem s. They are very brave but are diminishing, so as someone said very truly, " Turkey is perishing forthe want of Turks." It seems as if it cannot stand much longer. We made our arrangements and were soon off in a boat for shore. We posted our letters and visited the Sailors' Rest, conducted by thrv,e English ladies, and then were on the railroad for Ephesus. This IS one of the very few railroads in the Empire. There was the usual scenery of mountains and valleys, and after two and a half hours we came to the station for Ephesus. We found others from the ship on the train, and about twelve of us took horses and rode to the ruins of this old world-renowned city. It seems to have originated from a small city set in a narrow valley between two mountains, and then grew out on the wide plain toward a small river. A wall was built over the top of both these hills. The ruins are not so fine as Baalbec, J. says, but of greater extent. They spread over miles, in such masses ; the Opera, the Great Theatre where the mob met and cried "Great is Diana of the Ephesians," the Synagogue where Paul disputed with the Jews, the Market Place, the Gymnasium, and last of all the great Temple of Diana. These vanished glories wm \ 1 « ':* ■:i i ■ •: i ■ *i i .4 V . ti^ ♦fi: r ! i 'I 164 JOHN T. DO K LAND. are deeply impressive. Who could have believi'd in Paul's time that this lar^a- and splendid city could become a place of the jackals. All this coast of Asia Minor is historic ground. Alex- ander, Troy, Darius, Homer, Croesus, Alcibiades, Onesiphorus, Priscilla, and greatest of all Paul, are the names that come before one. Troy is of course further along, and we passed it and Mount Ida in the night. Many, perhaps hundreds of years ago, a great mosque was built out of the ruins of the Temple. It also is now in ruins, but in it ari' four immense pillars that tell their own story of the greatness of that building, that was one of the wonders of the world. Near Smyrna is the reputed tomb of Polycarp which we did not visit, but he was martyred here for certain. It claims to be the birthplace of Homer. We went with Mr. Morden to the centre of the Congregational work here, and Miss Lord who is the head of the girls' boarding- school made us stay to dinner, and then in the evening I preached to a Turkish audience, through an inter- preter. Several of the American party were there. I hope some good was done. I trust this evening may be spent with our friends in the mission at Stamboul. We have next the arrival at Constantinople, and the horrors of the custom house there. We toiled up the dirty streets to the Bible House, and there found a man who knew the Friends' Mission. It was fifteen minutes further. We were not able to tell them that we were comin_g, or to ask if it would be convenient, so we were just landed on the doorstep, hoping, but not sure, that we might stay. The door was opened, I went to interview Miss Burgess, and Joe settled with the men. She could take us, things very simple, etc., but we were so glad to avoid hotels, and to be among Friends, we would have been almost willing to have slept on the floor. However, we were put in a clean room together and found things quite comfortable. The house belonged formerly to a rich Turk, and is very well adapted to the work of the Mission. It has a small but nice garden, and the house has a meeting room, two wards for the hospital part, schoolroom and living rooms. The family consists of Miss Burgess, her helper, a young lady from Fngland, and a young Armenian, who does the dispensing and studies as well. They have only two patients in the hospital now. Miss B. is in love with her work and blessed in it. It must be a lonely life for her. Young Artin, the Armenian, is a Christian, and a nice fellow, and Annie, the young lady, is a sensible happy girl. We asked Miss B. about meetings, and she proposed our calling on Dr. Gergoshian, who is one of the heads COXSTANTINOPLE. 165 of the Meeting — so after dinner we did so and found him a pleasant capable man, speaking linj^lish well. He lived for some time in New York. He thoui^ht it would be difficult to let Friends know, but we decided to meet those who could come. After a day's sig-ht-seeinj^ we were very weary, you may be sure. The Turks are so proud, and so thoroughly Moslem. They are losing;- their power and are conscious of it. Dr. Dobrashian told us that every department of the Government is practically adminis- tered by Christians — thouj^h the title and the nominal head belon^'-s to a Turk. There are only 2,000,000 Turks in Europe, and the Government almost despairs of maintaining- itself. I was askin^^ him what ho thou^^ht would come of it all, and he says he thinks the Turks will have to i;o back into Asia, that the Armenians in Asia Minor must be organized into an independent state under European protection, the parts of Turkey in Europe be given to Greece and Bulgaria, and Constantinople and the Straits — which no smgle Power would be permitted to hold — be made a sort of free state under the Powers of Europe and common to all. A very good plan but how is it to be carried out ? In the afternoon J. and I went down to a native Y.M.C.A. and had a nice meeting. They listened very attentively, I^r. Greeve, an Armenian mission- ary, translated for me. Then back to the iMonthly Meeting which fortunately came on that day. There were over twenty out. They have thirty-six members. Dr. Gergoshian is clerk, and it was in- teresting to hear our minutes read in Turkish', and the discussion on various questions go forward with quite the gravity and dignity of a Monthl}' Meeting at home. They had their first application for membership from a Mohammedan, and left it over for a month. It was a curious coincidence that the first Turkish woman should have worshipped with them and tb.e first Mohammedan apply for membership the day we were there. Then we went over to Dr. D.'s for the night. The next morning we met Arthur G. at the bridge and took the steamer for Robert College. This good institution was built by a good American gentleman named Robert, and called after him. It is about one hour up the Bosphorus on very high ground. The Bosphorus is exceedingly pretty, and looks in some ways like the Hudson. It has pretty coves between the gentle hills on its banks, and is lined with palaces and villas, and clusters of houses making small villages. Steamers, yachts, caiques — the small sharp Turkish boats — make the river look busy and pretty. I noticed a handsome j'oung man studying a Euclid written in English, so ventured to address him, and a very interesting con- versation opened. He was a student going out to the college. A Protestant, his friends were all Greeks, but he was converted, and *«* .1 t I ■J ' • I 1 ■ ' i , 1 ll*--' i i .!♦" II ^ I 1 66 lOIIX T. DORLANI). joined the Hvan>,''eliral Greek Cluircli two years ajj^o. We soon felt at home with each other. We walked to tiie eoile^'-e to^n-thiT and hi" did not leave us till he had shown us to the Professor's room. It was cheerinj^'' to meet him and j^Mve him a word of brotherly love. It made the morning;" brii^diter, and the smile on his faee as he thanked me was lovely to see. Professor Anderson welcomed us .-nd showed us over the building'". They have about 170 students, one-third or more Kul^'^arians. I lonsjfed to have a meetin.i,'' with them, but they were in their classes and 1 did not feel it stron.i,'-ly enou.i^^h to ask them to disturb their day's work. The little service 1 have had among' young men in Constan- tinople has been very sweet. Customs again, and thi-n on board for Athens. No wonder Russia covets these Straits. We could also see in the distance the plain of Troy and the mountain of Ida. Now we arc on our way to Athens, and shall, when we reach Italy, feel quite near England again. S.S. Huiigaria. At anchor near Corfu. 9th 5th mo., 1890. We have been in Greece and left it. A short time you may say, yes it was, but we managed very well, and now comes the pleasant task of recording for you what 1 can of it. But what can one say ? One might as well bring some sand from our banks and say, " See the Wellington Sand Banks" as to suppose that you can get any adequate idea from these poor notes. We were up early, but not early enough to see the sun rise over the ^Egean Sea. ]iut it was a cloudy morning or at least gray. Our way was through a strait with broken mountains on either side, and at last we turned into a large bay, with the Island of Salamis before us, on the rocky brow of which Xerxes watched the great sea-fight that resulted in his defeat, and on our left, the plain of Attica, enclosed by mountains. From it rose the hills on which the ancient Athens, " the eye of Greece," the mother of arts and eloquence, was built, and in the increasing light, we could just see the ruins on the Acropolis. Once in Pirccus everything told us that we were out of Turkish territory. Clean and regular streets, the costume of the people, the conduct of customs officials, all a pleasant change I assure you. We are completely charmed with Athens. It is a very lovely clean city. When it was chosen as the Capital of Greece, it was a dirty village of about 300 houses, now it is a city of 85,000 inhabitants. One cannot help a deep sympathy for Greece. Her ancient glory, her long^ decay, her modern oppression and heroic struggle for freedom, and now the energy and patriotism CIRKKCE. \()J with wliiih she is uniting' and huildinj^ up her kingdom — all appeal stronj^^ly to me. Of course siie shares the military spirit of the aj,'e, and keeps up a far larj^^er army than she can atford — soldiers, idle fellows — everywhere. The Acropolis, the Piiyx, '* where Deinostheiies hurled his Philippics at an nil moved people, or a people moved Un> late," the j^rove of the Academy, "where IMato taiij^ht, and taught the world " are rapidlv visited, but the descriptions must be omitted. The railroad to Corinth is something,'" over loo miles long, and a beautiful ride it is. We left the plain throuj.,di a mountain pass, and our first place of interest was Eleusis where the Mysteries were celebrated, then alon*,'- the Saronic Gulf — a line of hi,!.,di mountains behind us, the blue .^-ulf before, and our way windin.L,'' like a tiiread around the base, or on the face of the hills. We were soon into the station of modern Corinth, a small town. About a mile or two away rose the Acropolis of the old city which lay at its base. How we sig-hjd at nr)t gettinj,'- to the top of it, It commands one of the finest views in Greece. We could see the outlines of walls ami the temple on the top. It is nearly 2,000 feet high. Missing" the view from Acro-Corinth is our one great dis- appointment in Greece. The rest of our way lay along the Corin- thian Gulf, again under wild mountains, but with cpiite a wide rich plain between them and the (julf, and one might call it one great field of currant bushes, — that whole eighty miles from Corinth to Patras. The voyage as usual was broken at Corfu, the earthly Paradise, which is best left to Homer to describe. Then Italy is reached. We shall be home in good time for the Yearly Meeting, and I feel that I need a baptism for my service during it. 'I'ravelling is not especially conducive to holiness, though we have certainly many sweet seasons to look back upon, and numberless blessings to offer thanksgiving for : " Zaus Deo ! " Milan, Italy. 13th 5th mo., 1890. We have been going at such a headlong pace, so to speak, lately, that I am feeling almost bewildered. 1 am tempted to begin here and not drag you back to Brindisi where my last was written. We can't have everything ordered to our convenience, or we should have had a new and fairly full moon for this part of our journey, as it is there has been only the starlight, but it is something in these climes. I remember that early morning at Brindisi, when we I' I • k %'^ \ f f i M \ • \ I ( 1 ' 1 t . i. i68 JOHN' T. DOKLAND. 'k !l li^ i i: I I m I: f it (• 1 i 1 1) ^p: ^ ! ', 1 ^ot out of our ship and nulled for shore in the small boat — how we'rd thin>,^s looked in the pale light of that late dying moon. It Wits about 3 a.m. you know. I had a little walk after, no, before breakfast, leaving- J. driving the pen most industriously. It was rather a relief to get out of Brindisi, though we found to our chagrin that we could not get a through train to Venice, but must wait at Foggio for six hours. Foggio is; n inland town, and not much frequented by travellers, so that our arrival and passage through her streets excited some curiosity. We found a hotel and had a regular Italian dinner. Such maccaroni ! I did not eat the less despite my memories of seeing it made at Naples. The fact of our arrival must have been bruited abroad, for we were entertained (?) by an organ-grinder, and .several pedlars came into the dining room anxious to sell cutlery, and brushes and various articles. Such a dinner and it was only two francs, conclusive proof that tourists have not penetrated there yet. Then we walked round the town, and toward sunset found ourselves on the outskirts looking over a green plain toward the mountains, behind which we waited for the sun to set. It seems that in these towns all produce brought in is charged a customs fee ; we were on one of the main roads and made up to the officer, a pleasant fellow, whose whole face smiled when our Irish fellow traveller gave him a cig^irette. He found that we were Knglish, and seemed much pleased. We watched the manner of his investi- gations when hay carts came in drawn by three horses side by side. He had a long iron prod, and stuck it in the hay in various directions. Once he seemed to think he had found something, and several of the bales of green grass were lifted, but nothing came to sight, and the cart on its very high wheels creaked on into the town. The sun set at last, and all the west was mellow in a warm glow, to our left the green plain, to our right the hum of the town and the ringing of vesper bells from the square Italian towers. It was a pretty scene, and made me think, of iMillet's " Angelus," except that we were Protestants, and those in our sight were I fear not good Catholics ; so no one laid down his implements to pray — but the quiet and rest and sky in that sweet picture reminded me of that evening. In the town roses were in bloom, boys pelted one another with their leaves ; walks and statues and fountains were everywhere — how all these seem naturally a part of the life of these warm southern peoples. They are the heirs of such things in these old historic countries, and are none the better for it morally. Next Venice comes, where Tintoretto's pictures are to the writer the most striking of all the marvels in that city of dreams. 11 I . ST. GOTHAKD PASS. 169 Even the writer, accustomed to the jiraudeur of the Great West, can yet give the pahn to Svvitzerhmd. of the St. Gothard route : — Hesavs How can I tell you of the enjoyment of that journey ? It eclipsed for grandeur anything- I have ever seen, and when we began to climb, well one has to see or he would V. : slow to believe it. The pass is nearly 7,000 feet high, and in order to get up to it, we first corkscrewed around. Sometimes we would make three loops twisting up, and far below we could see the two lines on which we were a few minutes before. It was splendidly confusing. First a dash into the darkness, then a rush into the light, a peep up a valley, with great snow mountains against the sky, or we would glide under the shoulder of a huge precipice and look up a sheer rock 1,500 feet high, or down almost the same distance. 'J"he river shrank into a torrent and dived and rushed down under the bridges over which we crossed and re-crossed it. Little chalets on the mountain sides that looked as if they might be blown over and roll down, little towns with white and pink houses, wide roofs, and a church with its tower keeping guard over them. Snow at last by the track in the shade — grassjust beginning to find out that spring had climbed the mountains, trees with tiny leaves, a blue sky so nigh above, and a cot)l lovely fresh wind that never knew anything but snow and mountain and purity blowing in your face. The waterfalls too, I never saw so manv. Some small, but making a distinct track down the mountain from its very top, and some larger, falling in a succession of leaps hundreds of feet, the spray blown off by the wind into clouds of sparkling mist. Pine trees up to the snow limit, others below, every little valley so green where it was warm enough, — men with great baskets on their backs fitted to them, women in the fields — why are these people free and sturdy and clean ? they could not breathe the air they do and live among the scenes they do, and not be. These mountains make men like them. But what idea have I given you ? After the Rhine tour is over, he says : — We left by express at 4.30, and ran most of the way through Holland. It is quite as we expected. Low, with canals, little neat brick cottages, trim gardens, stout wind-mills with skeleton arms stretched out against the sky. I was very glad to see some- thing of the land of my forefathers. I wonder if any Dorlands live hereabouts. ]'^ 41 ♦ ■■ ( ' 170 JOHN T. BORLAND. London is reached again, and letters from his Canadian home tell of changes in the circle, and make him feel his own prospects uncertain. He says : — What will become of those of us who remain ? Or will we remain ? What shall I do for a living- ? Ah well ! there is a Guiding Hand in it all, but half the interest of Wellington will be gone to me with their going. I think as one grows older, despite new friends, one clings closer to the old ones, and especially to those of one's own circle, the inner and dearest ones. This has made me feel sad, but I could hardly wish it were otherwise. To-morrow the meetings begin, and I shall be very busy. Please pray for us. I hope to be with you all soon. CHAPTER XII. Return to Canada — Alinistry and Maintenance — Richmond Confer- ence Addresses — Canada Yearly Meeting- — Removal of Family to En.^land — Continuation of Religious work — Series of Meet- ings and Conferences — Prayer for others — Life at home — r.etters to his parents — Enjoyment of Keswick — Brighton — His Father's illness and death — U. K. Alliance Annnal Meeting — Leeds and Sunderland Conventions — Small Outlying Meetings — Open-air preaching — Completion of work under Canada Minute. T T THEN the London Yearly Meeting of 1890 was ended VV John Borland sailed for Canada. He was not a good sailor, and this voyage like most of those he took across the Atlantic, was a very nnpleasant experience. In a letter written on shipboard he says, " I do despise the sea — I almost hate the sea ; God made it or I should. I think I might issue the following record of the lirst days : Sixth-day rough, sick ; Seventh-day rougher, sicker, etc. Then he exclaims, " What a grumbler I am ! Xo mercies ? Yes, but how apt one is to forget the mercies and think of the annoyances. But I am going home, and one hour with my dear ones will make me thinklightly of these afflictions." As may be seen by the allusion at the close of the last chapter, considerations as to his prospects in the near future were much occupying his thoughts, and to a friend he writes, " About coming back with my family do pray that I may have right guidance." At the same time he says, " I am happy in going home. God hiis been so good to me." For rather more than two years the work in this country, under the authorization or minuteof his own Yearly Meeting of Canada, had closely occupied him. Some of the results of these labours we have already seen. He had not yet hnished this service throughout the country and expected to continue it for some months after his return. But he did 171 "'iH 'J' i'ik' I ' I • f' \:: V vll' ^! Jl u iii 172 JOHN T. DORLAND. not feel that even then his work in England would be com- pleted, and the conviction that it was right to remove his family to this country was pressing upon him. Such a removal involved increased expenditure in many ways, and this caused him some anxiety. His income was small and it was only natural in a man of his disposition, with reiined tastes and keen enjoyment of those things that belong to a com- petence, that at times the temptation arose to give up or lessen his religious work and engage in a remunerative occupation. At such moments the remembrance of his consecration, of his Lord's love to him, and his own to his fellow-men, gave him strength to put the temptation aside, and with humble trust and resolute devotion to follow the pathway into which he believed he had been divinely led. He was naturally proud, he was independent, he was sensi- tive, but his heart was in his work and he rested in the will of God. At one time he wrote, " I sometimes have a desire to go in for making money — but I never could be happy with a feeling that I was not living for others." In the course of such a life as his, although both are apparent, there may be seen more of the strength than the weakness of the system in regard to the ministry that has existed amongst Friends during the greater portion of their history. On the one hand are the unequalled opportunities for service, directed by the Spirit, and as Friends say, " rightly concerned," and the privilege of entering, as the disciples of our Lord did, upon the ministry of the Gospel in the freshness of the love that draws into it. On the other hand the common practice of providing only for the expenses of ministers travelling on religious service, without the payment of any salary, and with no formal provision for their families while they are so engaged, has no doubt frequently limited this service or made it only practicable for those advanced in years or possessed of ample means. Joseph John Dymond writing on this subject says, " I must express my conviction that the non-payment of the pecuniary expenses of ministers (except in travelling) has been carried to an extreme not warranted by Scripture, and has been a serious hindrance to the work of the Gospel." And again, " The spiritual loss which has accrued to the II MINISTKY. ^73 Society, through its restrictions and limitations in this con- nection, can never be measured."* There can be Httle doubt but that these restrictions, bringing even to John Borland, as they sometimes did, times of mental anxiety, have been in less favoured instances a real barrier to the very freedom of the Gospel which they were intended to promote. A wider view of the obligations laid upon the church, and a more faithful interpretation and application of the Scripture " that they which preach the gospel should live of the gospel, "t would have had two very important results. First a more sympathetic attitude toward some of those upon whom the burden of public ministry was laid in times past, and secondly, the prevention of dangers that have recently threatened the Society, more particularly in some parts of America, through the strong re-action and tendencv towards the establishment of pastorates which followed the rigid limitations of preceding years. In Canada before the time of awakening came there was rarely if ever any pecuniary provision made even for the expenses of those travelling in the ministry. Friends were unstinted in their kind hospitality, and, with a cheerful disregard of their own convenience or the pressing duties of their farms, would drive such visitors in their own conveyances any distance through the country, but the use of money in such a con- nection was by common practice entirely interdicted. A somewhat similar state of things had widely prevailed in the United States at an earlier period. The consequences ha^ e been such as naturally follow when an extreme \iew is pushed to an unwarranted point. John Borland's early experiences made him familiar not only with the conditions that had long existed, but with the very considerable changes that were taking place. He knew the double mental strain incident to continuous religious work, when at the same time there is anxious thought as to the needs of a family, and he earnestly advocated such care as was needful for the furtherance of the Gospel, but he was at the same time strongly and increasingly opposed to the adoption of any * " Gospel Ministry in the Society of P'riends." pp. 21-22. t I Cor. i.\. 14. - 1'W IIE. Ii;i, IE. Will i liil: i « !:■ 't* i .!!♦ 1r r /1 " ^M \ m rit (■' ■ y-\ :k ! ' ( 'i1 1^ 1 si irLi f ■« " t»% 11 .ifi t i 1 V :tt| t ^ili ! 1 174 JOHN T. DORLAXD. system that would delej^ate to a " pastor," or limit to a few the exercise (^f ^tjifts in the ministry. Two extracts from his addresses at the general Conference of Friends held at Richmond, Indiana, in 1887, may be given. Speaking on the subject of the ministry and its pecuniary support, he said : — I believe, in many instances, we have laid a double burden upon our ministers that they have not been able to bear, and have allowed them to bear it even when it has led to the shortening of their life. I know of one who went down in the prime of his man- hood, because upon him had been laid the double burden which he had not the physical strength to bear. Dear Friends, this is wrong. There are two sides to the question : the relation of the church to the ministry, as well as of the ministry to the church ; and we must not impose upon our ministers duties which they are not able to perform. His own short life, so rich in service, so full of the love of his Lord that it ever sought the welfare of others at any cost to himself, may give an added emphasis to these words as well as to those that follow on the mission of the Society of Friends. It seems to me what we want is not so much a change in church government, not so much new theories of truth, as the old time truths held in the old time power. I am glad of our fellow- ship with the other branches of the church of Christ, and I feel that we occupy perhaps the only ground upon which true union is based ; for we recognize, and are glad to do so, a common union with Jesus Christ as our Head ; we see that that is a real union and a substantial union, and not one that is mechanical or based upon organization or church machinery. We must still recognize this always and everywhere. But we must at the same time recognize the importance of our own organization. The skeleton gives the shape to the form, and so our organization must of necessity influence our modes of work and manner of thinking, and I am strongly desii'ous that in all essential particulars our organization should continue what is distinctive, and should conserve what among us is best, in the fulfilment of our mission to the world. Now lying at the root of all this it seems to me is the doctrine of the priesthood of believers carried out to its inevitable and logical results in the power of the Holy Ghost. A clear conception of this truth, which is actualised, I believe, only by the Society of Friends in its organization as a church, we need to have. Where CANADA YEARLY MEETING. 175 this truth is known and worked upon, no priest can set his foot. The true Quaker has con.munion with the Father throu.^'h the Eternal Spirit, and is shut up to Christ's baptism and Christ's communion. We have need still to obliterate any distinctions between brethren which lead to concentration of power in the bands of the ministry, by which they declare themselves to be nearer to God, or b}' which we deleq-ate to them powers and authority which make them stand between the congregation and the Lord Jesus Christ as a go-between, a mediator. When we come to the simple apostolic basis which was, I believe, in the mind of the Apostle Paul when he laid down in the Epistle to the Corinthians a basis of church worship, when we see the source of gifts, when we see the room that is made in our organization for their exercise, when we see the reverent waiting in silence that the Lord may give the gift and choose the messenger, when all these influences are seen, I think we shall have reason still to declare that there is a mission and a message for the Society of Friends. After a few days spent at home, John and Lavina Borland attended the Yearly Meeting at Pickering. He was again appointed Clerk. "A position," he writes, " Friends insisted on my taking." Of the Meeting he wrote : — It was larger than for man}' years, and a hopeful tone per- vaded it. They hope to have the College open a year from next autumn. There were an unusual number of 3'oung people out, and we all felt much encouraged. One item of the printed proceedings may he of interest. It occurs in the summary answers to queries, and reads as follows : — With six exceptions as to the use, four in one Quarterly Meeting and two in another, our members are clear of the sale, use or manufacture of intoxicating liquors, except for purposes strictly medicinal. Two of the exceptions are reported as under care.* The weeks that followed were occupied with prepara- tions for his removal. Of this he says : — I dread it, yet I feel sure that it is right, so I can go quietly on and trust about consequences and the dear ones here. * The last expression is one in vogue in tlie Society of Friends to indicate tlie action of tlie Cliurcli in dealing witli errant niemliers. Tliese are usually visited and reasoned with by one or two Friends appointed for the purpose. a f i . t •• ill •A' ^. f ii 176 JOHN' T. DOHLAND. ' 1 * :if' Then his love for the home of his boyhood often finds expression in liis letters : — How blue the lake is! the banks and point and Garratt's Island in the inner lake. This is hot)n\ and only His call could take me from it. My dear parents are so sweet about our goinjj;'. Referring' to another call to religions service that had been laid before him, he says : — They want me to s^'-o to Cleveland, but I can see nothing- but England. And of some local engagements he continues : — I have g-iven five addresses on the East and have some more in prospect. We had such a baptism at worship last evening-. But though I dread to leave there is such a joy in the prospect of taking- up my work again in England. I trust God is preparing- me for it in larger measure also. Oh, for His power in saving- and sanctifying'-. On the 23rd of September he left for England, accom- panied by his wife and three children, Margaret, John William, and Arthur. The same evening they were able to go on board the S.S. Sardinian at Montreal. From Quebec he writes : — S.S. Sardi)iia7i , lying at Quebec. 24th September, 1890. We reached here just about five o'clock. When dinner was over, and we took the children on deck (they stay in our cabins while we are dining) we were lying'- under the shadow of Cape Diamond, taking- on coal and various things. The gray citadel above us, goats on its face browsing, the city peaceful, the mountains blue, Point Levis in a lovely light from the rosy sunset behind Cape Diamond — which we could not see — ships, tugs, rafts, — all make up a picture, once seen, never forgotten. I wish, Bessie, thou couldst see historic Quebec. We were so sorry we did not reach it earlier and in time for a drive. I wanted to have Vina on the Plains of Abraham, but it is too late, though this is a lovely moon, two-thirds full, and the night promises to be fair and chilly. I thought of you in meeting this morning and hope you had a good time. You will feel lonely, but how bracing the feeling is that we are in our right place ! You must write me if father and mother were comforted and able to have us go. 1 finds irratt's could [•oincf. it had •< li ^'-:: iW =kf . -/'• ,** V, ^f;^.f- .5" ^v-'' i;< 1 . ii! ■■V -:.sV ■';'■ '-''i'/- '}>■.'. IT -' ■■'- sv:-^-;- l;i ;f, •■ r and fr-. Il M tl « 1 f ^' 1 ). t». '■i.l i ^i ; I ^11 L IIP [I ,11 ' 'i ii P ,■•<■ 'n ' ' !i AT ♦ '• tli>- l|i 'I'.ic ' 1 his I'Mvlv 'I •(! '■ 'It'. II iiDd-. iii,\s bhil M>' i.iki- i'. ' iiu* b.iiik-' .iMii ]ii>itit .iik! (i.irr.itt's ,,; M •!,. !• ;; l.ik;'. Iliis IS !;, ii:i\ ;i'!'l I'liiy His call .'OuM ,,• • ■.' ■;. Mv (lc;r r).iii'!i;' rr :,(t nwciI iibout our g'oiii^. 'A' \\\wi\ to :iu()ther <;;'ll t^ (•t'li,i^i"iis scfvict- that had 1 lui i'Li: 'II.: !;iin, he s.iy^. : - i In V w.uil ;ni- ••» ^•" '.n C'l!'\' lan-l ImiI I ^:■^.^^ u-c noUir'i'; ]v.u \ii(l I ! -.Miiir I -.-il t ,ijt^atj;t!ni-:i(s hi; coiitimies : — I !»i\. i; .. ■ .' I'ii.n • ^ :- 1)11 til'.' F-.is' aril ii.M.j M.mi' rnoro .,, •, , ' .■] •• I .1 i':; j'listn ,il \VH:-;in|. la>t cAciiin,:,''. •,• ,;, . •■;'•. !■■ i-. >,iii,:i a jwv in ihc iirv^s])t'(:i '!■ 1." M ' • ■ , r. T 'ai i ' '1 !'■ 1. 1 llilst I lud is :)>•■ IMlilU' ■si I ^ , . II' ' I ;•••' !ii • i-.ii'-' a,-... ' '. 'a ! l! - puwi-r in •>.;'. ai ,. .1 aii ..,,1 \ 1" I ' 1;; i,!\i a Si.'i Ullll'Cl '>>■ l-all I'M' lMlt;laiul, iCC'Mn- I.-,! in hi-, wiir a'aii 'I'ta*.' vlvUliii!, NT aiLiavct , [i'!ii! .'.'al' t,:i. ata \.;ii-a. 1 hv s.iU'a.- i vcniiii; \\\v\ were ahic "a ' I. !• ■ ti;, \ \ ^a.r./ ';,.,i,/ ;)| AJ rail I :"(..! I vr- ■."..•.'./.". '\!r:_;,;- al ',>a-'}if(. .-' ;ti ■v['l'ami)(.-v, jNa.', . i • . ■ .. W'lien /iium.T v a I ■ ■ • . f !'< \' >t.-iv ii'i I a a" calai ■ v , ,. .•' ■■■•■ fill' shadow of Ta, ■ .-,; .; !'• 1 : av'a_'->. 'I'l-.i; .:^''rav citad ;- t, , bro-.v -in ,. Uir city i)e.iceful, ;!•• J,, ,M;t . 1,^ bla.,-, P' an I. ■■>.•. i:i a l"\;'a' a;. In. fraan the rosy sun--i !ji land Cap'- 1 'ianumd 'aiikI. \.'- > 'mlii nta. m;'..'-— ships, tuj^- ;a'i~. -all niaka ap a i'ii.a a-'r, laiao snai, iiavcr ■furi^iitlen. i \;W.\ i',' -'.r. tl^ai .■L'!.iid>'^ N'jr histioiv- 'jufbia;. We \\c\^^ so sorry \\ a,: .;■•, i'.-,i( li it rariicv ann ill., i'laai:-, of .\braham. but it is too latf, llioag-h this is , .'Iv la- •('>!•., !v,u-thn;!.s full, and thti nigiit promises lo iu' f.. - . -iiiri < . ' 'i;Mi!:;»a. of vou in nTH'tiii,;^- this nUirnini;- aad liopi' you lux'd 'iani;. Vf^a '\ d! i^'ai loi. •■:,-, b>il ,a v\ bracini; die ft-rbaL. . V r- ai lan iiylu piaaa ' '^on inu;^t 'Aviti' in.; if father ;• "• ..r- \in"iurted and dj'ie ;•:. have us i^'O. i . ,a> 1 v^ V\\ ;.r !'.!. tar;i:;.' I i " J\i- '.'.3. .:'''■' I ^i :Hi i I *; I', ^i 'M y. y. y. y. \' 'S\ \ 1' 1 1 ^y , i| 1 '■'1 . i '' \ ,, \r ii I «»' II I I •« t( ^ir': i^i ii : I '4i ^1 ii H ^Hl HI KKMOVAL TO KNGLANI). 177 u ' U' Dear me what a wrench it was. Hut I cannot tell you how j^Mad I am to have had those few days with you at home ah)ne. They are a real comfort to me to k)ok back upon--so pleasant that I couUl be with you. I said a "wrench," it is not that — there is no breakinj,^ ! Like Cioldsmith's Traveller we " drai,^ at each remove a lenj^^th- enini,'- chain," but the home staple is driven too di-ej) to be wrenched out. (irete told me just now when I was in the state-room to send her love to all, and Willie said to tell you he is sleeping " up- stairs," by which he means the upper berth. And now a.t,^'^in " Good-ni.i^ht." "I will both lay me down in peace, and sleep ; for Thou, Lord, only makest me dwell in safety." Your ever loving, John T. D. Three days later lie writes : — t Nearing the Straits of Belle Isle. To-day there was no going out on deck. I muffled the boys and carried them one at a time up in the passage-way for a breath of fresh air. Having two cabins together it gives some space to play and they do very well. One of us generally is with them and they need someone. They have unscrewed the electric button, pressed the bell until the stewardess threatened to put them — or Will that was — in jail, and this, with our admonitions has obliged them to confine their attentions to the stationary wash bowls, letting the water in and out. Our bags furnish them with "fat pigs" and horses, the straps with driving lines, the two cabins with different houses and altogether — though Will says he does not like the ship — they seem to be having a good time. Oh to be on land again ! Crete is the best sailor of us all and is beside me in the saloon as I write, she sends love. So do we all. Nearing Liverpool he says : — The heavy seas kept up till we were at Moville. Oh dear ! it has been a dreary time. How my very soul loathes the sea ! Upon reaching London he settled with his family at " Deanbrook," Willesden Junction, which became their home for the next six years. A Friends' Meeting had been recently established at Willesden as well as an Adult School. Both of these had his very warm sympathy. Although much of his time was 13 y^ ■\i im If 1 1 I /. I i' f ' 1 ! .1 i ' 1 I 1 . . ■, , 178 JOHN T. BORLAND. spent away from London, and even when at home he found many claims upcjn him from other Meetings in the Metropohs, his deep interest in this new Meeting and his occasional visits to the famihes connected with it were of much practical help. The year 189 1 began with a series of meetings con- tinued for eight days at Holloway, London. Other engagements followed in rapid succession. Series of meetings and Bible readings, conferences, Adult School gatherings, fellowship meetings and conventions occupied him in different parts of the country. He passed through the Midlands and Wales, then to a number of places along the south coast, besides paying visits to Ireland and the north of England. Always when possible he obtained the companionship of some young man during these engagements. Many had thus for a few days, or for a week or two at a time, the privilege of joining him in this work. Writing of one of these companions he says : — Arthur Dann of Brig-hton is with me. I enjoy having him, he takes a nice part in the vocal service of the meetings, and thus lightens my burdens. It is the Apostolic manner, and has a blessing in it when the two are one in faith and prayer. And he continues, I am so tliankful that so far I have been so largely preserved from any sense of weariness in my work. The chariot wheels have not driven heavily, and there has been such a joy in it, and no fear for the future for me and mine though these years seem and are so important in a business way. Latterly 1 liave had a little longing- to be making some money and have this work done. Dear friend, when thou hast an audience of the King, ask for me that unto the end " I may run and not be weary, walk and not faint." I would rather be a poor man and have His blessing, than rich with an uneasy conscience and a burdened heart. Like the priest of old, I want the Lord to be my " lot " — and to be satisfied in it. It seems such a strange leading, this continued service and our moving to England, but, " who is blind as my servant ? " Two of the sons here have been in the East, so we have a very fruitful source of conversation. They enjoyed it as we did. Strange, but the enjoyment seems to heighten as time goes on. SPIRITUAL HAPTISMS. 179 The mention of the East by anyone, makes me beam with joy. The recollection is so pleasant. I would hardly for anything have it lost from my life. He did not keep a journal during this or the succeeding years in England, but, from the frequent insertion of a few words in his pocket diary of engagements, it can be seen that the same blessing followed him as in journeys already described, and many conversions resulted from these incessant labours. Such expressions occur as *' A How of testimony so that we could hardly close " ; '' Some conversions" ; *' confesseda theft and found peace" ; "Overshadowing of His presence " ; '' thought thirty professed conver- sion" ; " My own heart longs for greater likeness to Jesus " ; "Truth triumphed"; "Many requests for prayer"; " converted, I had prayed for him two years." It is difficult to describe, and none of his writings convey any adequate impression of the deep spiritual baptisms he had in prayer for others. His soul was drawn out for the souls of men. In these seasons it was not a natural sympathy that was most apparent, but an enlarge- ment of heart in the love of Christ which seemed to lead with wonderful directness into the Divine presence. At the same time he realized the limitation of his gift and that the power was not his, as a few words indicate, " No thorough- fare at 's last evening. I am sad over him. I am not the one to be used for him." He rejoiced over consecrated lives, and an entry notes with thankfulness, " offered ground and funds for a new building for aggressive work. An answer to prayer." Writing to a friend of blessing that had attended some of his work, he says : — Thou wilt rejoice with me when the Lord gives me to see some fruit of my labour. I am so undeserving, and do my work for Him in such a bungling manner — it just humbles me, while it encour- ages me, to see some results. I long to see more young men giving themselves up to the work. Early in this year there is the remark in his diary : — I have resolved to give more attention to the Opium and Temperance questions than heretofore. ■'U (v t • J I M 'H 1,1 , I i n. ffTT ^1 1 80 JOHN' T. DOHLAXD. f ( •^ I ..f ft t* { Ii ! i I Various cnjL;a,!^emcMits that succeed show that this resolve was faitlifully kept. He writes : — The Anti-Opium Cunvc^ntion was most rousing-. They have appointed a committee of urt^ency, and ask for 20,000 to rouse the Churches and petition the Government. I presume they will have conventions in the lart^e towns, etc. Alfred Dyer is a most interesting^ man — reminds one of the ancient prophets — and his prayers carried the Convention rii^ht up to the throne, and we saw our sin in the liffht of the Heavenly Justice, and trembled for our country lest God's judg"ments should be poured out upon us before our tardy Government confesses and brinyj-s forth " fruits " meet for repentance. The first four meetings were for prayer. I became much stirred up in the question. It and Temperance are claimins^- me more and more. \Ve had a Gxspel Temperance meeting here on Seventh-day evening last. The two subjects are united, and I think we cannot do much in Temperance at home till we have cleared our skirts of a greater evil against nearly one half of the population of the world. My friend Alfred Brooks is with me, and is, as Paul said of Mark — " profitable unto me for the ministry." On the occasion of an excursion to London of about 2,000 members of northern Adult Schools he took one of a number of parties that were conducted to various places of interest in the Metropolis, and notes with satisfaction that " his party numbered sixty-two, and the day passed off splendidly." Another entry reads, " Flooded with invita- tions to meetings." When at home he rejoiced at having friends to see him and many there enjoyed his helpful intercourse. The number of his engagements made it difficult for him to be much with his children, but when he could be, there occur such entries as, " Played cricket with the chicks this after- noon " ; " Took the children for a ride on an omnibus " ; etc., showing how he endeavoured to enter into their lives. About a vear after his death a little child who loved him and called him " Uncle John," looking up at the stars one night asked her father the question, " Are they alive father ?" "They obey God, my child," he replied. " Do they know one another ? " she continued. " I do not know darling," he answered. She was silent an instant, and then added I . > ■ H f ■ III' t. % .. iif . ' i h ■ ^ I. ^i h iii i 1 . i!i> P^P ^M 1 1 1 1 i i 'ii. 184 JOHX T. DORLAND, J. and I met at the works this mornint*- to let George Baker and John Lester take our photos in our Eastern costumes. The men at the works enjoyed it much, and watched us with the most curious interest. We were taken in Syrian and Bedouin costumes and several times over. It was unfortunate that 1 had shaved my moustache, so I bou^-ht a penny one and stuck it on for the occasion. The effect is curious. Then we went out on the bank of the canal and had them taken in various positions. The canal was to represent the Jordan, and the hed.g-e behind us some of its tangled thickets. A little imagination, and you would quite think us on Jordan's bank in a strictly literal sense. But oh! the attention we received. Groups of small boys — these boys are ubiquitous- -cheeky men on the barges being towed by, pedestrians who stopped to admire, women who were too modest or fearful, and pretended not to see us and hurried by. Aly moustache was the trying thing, it was a proper twirled one, and the ends would wavo' in the spring breeze unless I carefully tucked them away under my head gear and then it was not impressive. However, I will try to send you a copy so that you can judge. Joe was dressed as a Bedouin sheik and needed an expression of dignity and villainy. I told him to look perfectly natural and the effect would be exactly what was needed. I fear however he looked pious or tried to. Well, we had a lot of fun. Every Easter for some years now, the F.C.F.U. has sent some of its members out to some small Meeting to hold a series of meetings. This time they were at three places — the three parties of them. It seems they had splendid times. They said they were better than my meetings, which quite amused me. I did not know that mine were considered a sort of standard of excellence. It is nice to see so many young people coming out in the Lord's work. I know that 3'ou are continuing to pray for me. Please do so. I have about finished T. Erskine's letters. Such a saintly man; brought up in the Presbyterian Church he became almost the leader of thought on the doctrine of the restitution of all things. It seems as if to some men it is easy to be saintly — but not to me. However, }iie w'xW ^ef/ecf th.c wovk. begun, and we shall be like Him at last, and satisfied when we awake in His likeness. How sweet the thought is to us. Fifth-day evening. I have been down town to-day, and with Joe went to the funeral of Henry Catford. It was a solemn time, and so wisely simple and with all absence of outward mourning. It was in this respect quite Apostolic. To-day I saw a letter from Holman,* and I think an extract or " * F. Holman, D.D. r '\ ENJOYMKXT OF KESWICK. l8: two from it would interest you. He saj's about a little card Joe sent him — a pieture of Tiberias: — " How the memories rush back ! I can see the soft blue sky — I can see the tall ripe ci'rass in the meadows, I can see the crimson patches of wild poppies, 1 can hear the plash of the ' blessed sea' on the pebbles, I can see the quaint earthquake-shaken, time-smitten, picturesque, filth}', memory-laden tumble-down old town of Tiberias with its crumbliniif ruins, its crooked streets, its dirty inhabitants, its beautiful encircling- hills, and I declare my shins itch even now at the memory of the ten million, billion, leaping, hunq-ry, eay^er fleas ! I declare to you Baker, I am sick to start off attain. Don't you think I could become a Friend and have 'a concern,' and be released to ^ai on a missionary tour or something- of that sort ? I am positively sick with longing' to see Egypt and Syria again. Bye the bye where is John Dorland ? and what is he doing ? Where could I hit him with a letter if 1 wanted to ? Is he ' exer- cising his gift ' or serving tables, or what is he doing ? I don't believe an economical God ever put together such a combination of big legs, well sheltered nerves, sound digestion, good nature, well hinged jaws, bottomless lungs, and well packed noddle, just to make a counter jumper, or a yard stick fencer. If that was all he was made for, I can't resist the conviction that it was a shame- ful waste of raw material." Is not that enough to make one fairly gasp ? Did you ever know such a fellow r* A flattering estimate of me ! The term "economical God" is startling, but true. He has no waste material — " For nothing walks with aimless feet, And not one life shall be destroyed Or cast as rubbish to the void, AMien God has made the pile complete." Keswick Hotel, Keswick. 14th /th mo., '91. Dear Loved Ones at Home, How naturally and lovingly amid all surroundings my thoughts go to the dear ones at home. It is noon with you now — no, later, about three, and 1 can fancy you coming down from the afternoon naps into the sitting room for the sweet time of talk and work. Father has come in from the garden, Blanche sings in the kitchen, the waggon-house doors are open, Jennie nibbles may-be on the lawn, and there is the sight and sound of waves on the shore. Gulia and perhaps May with you, the happy voices of Charlie and Dillwyn and wee Robin, and Mary — the two of them — and Bessie, wise and maidenly — ah me ! and we and ours not with 1 , I. i;.^:" t .. ') *:' 1 (^ *l ' • ID *,^ . u \-l d d ■ 1 ; f' 1 1 ' ^ . ^ * ■t| 1 » i I ill I -"mi !' P r '■''if ;t; ^ !•* 1 .'i 1 t r 1 • 1 '■ 1 ,1' ■-■ n i86 JOHN T. DORLAND. you. Tile tears almost come to my eyes. I love you, and better still, God loves us a//. How I should love to " drop in " and join in the sweet harmony of speech. I said "evening'" because thou<,rh it is past nine, the twilight is with us and I have only just turned on the electric light, and Vina was reading in the twilight only five minutes since. It is so sweet — yes, it may sound affected — but " sweet " and "tender" are the right words to use. And in it stand, grand and silent, the mountains, Skiddaw and the Catbells, and all the chain round lovely Derwentwater, folding it and us all in one safe, loving embrace. The mountains have a message for me — untranslatable in words — one of strength and quietness, and infinity — they are the heavens of the earth and lift our thoughts upward They subdue but do not sadden, they rebuke but do not depress, and in this lovely light they have lost all ruggedness, standing like groups of giant kings that guard the enchanted ground. You remember how George Macdonald nearly always has some one of his characters lost among the mountains — when the silence gathers itself into a voice that speaks to the soul, and the man or woman wakes to God and true life. This may as well happen by our lake or in the solitude of a plain — but wherever it be — " only my spirit to His silence listens, faints till she finds Him, quivers till He come," — then the awakening comes. I do not now wonder, if I do not fully understand, why our blessed Lord went " into a mountain apart to pray," and I may perhaps hope that something of their message to Him, is their word to me. Anyhow I know that it has drawn my heart out to Him, and my heart sings a song of praise that is there, though it will never float into speech. The little river " Greta " sings round the edge of our grounds, and flows past Southey's home beyond the group of trees yonder. It must be my cradle song. I will fancy it to be the low note of waves on the shore of Lake Ontario — and I may dream of dear mother and father and you all. I ! ; \' I ' Y.M.C.A., Brighton. 6th loth mo., 'gi. Here I am again in Brighton. I did not feel at all well all First-day owing to my sickness on the Irish Channel, but I am about myself now. It was a very short time I had at home, but much better than none. Arthur is so proud of wearing trousers. Vina wrote me that on First-day she was reading to them how- David cut off Saul's " skirts," and he said, " But mother I should have thought Saul would have worn trousers." He is growing so- BRIGHTON. 187 fast. We had a little prayer meeting- on Seventh-day evening. On First-day I was at our own meeting^. Walter Lean also. He had the service and I only one offering in prayer. Nice young men's meetings in the afternoon and again in the evening-. Several requests for prayer, and one, I hope, truly converted. This meeting was at 8.30, so I was at our own first and preached from " I am not alone, my Father who sent Me is with Me.'' It was a nice day. It is strange to be in this Institution. It is more like life at Pickering College than any experience I have had since those clays. About thirty men in the house, some down only for Sunday, others permanent boarders ; it is like open house, with many opportunities for doing good. Noisy ! laughter, thrumming on pianos, bed at eleven, and fellows going for a bath at six, waking you up. . . . But I felt it right to stay here, so here I am, tliough I have been invited to the Wallis's and Dann's. I almost forgot to tell you that the second meeting on First-day was a mixed one. Lady Hope and her friend Sir William Hart Dyke's sister were there. Lady Hope offered a nice feeling prayer. She was brought out through Mr. Moody, and is now a temperance worker and has been having meetings for ladies in Brighton. You are preparing for winter as we are I suppose. Apples and fruit all in : the nights getting frosty. Have you had Indian Summer yet? Oh dear, my heart is with you. I should cry for joy if I could have my head in mother's lap and embrace father, and yet I feel very sure that here is the place for me, and that I am at my right work, and I could not be happy even with you, and know that I was not filling my place in life. Friday morning. — I have not written since Second-day. One thing or other has turned up to prevent it. The meetings have gone on famously, growing larger every day. The Bible readings attended chiefly by ladies fill the hall, and generally we have a hundred or more young men in in the evening. There have been signs of blessing every night, last evening four young men professed conversion. It is a very quiet, and I believe deep work. Mr. Moulton seems so joyful over it. The men in the house have got over their shyness of me and I have had several satisfactory talks. It has been a blessed work with much sense of God's presence with us in the meetings. It has made me very glad. They are curious in one way, for we have a piano, organ, violin and cornet, and good singing, then when this noise is over, we always have a time of silent waiting, and they seem to enter into it so nicely. . What should we do if there were no Almighty Saviour pitying and forgiving us ? I somehow always think of sinning and suffering ones and Him together. That is my rest. I M * » 1 •I '■M\ .'I, ' w I' I M> 11 1 i88 JOHN T. DO K LAND. Dcciv Watchers at Home, Deanbrook, Acton Lane, Willesden.N.W. 26th loth mo., '91. May's letter has come this mornin.yf with the sad, sad news of dear father's ilhiess, and that the .^irls had ,i^one and she and Bart were followino- — oh, tliat I mii^dit join the ^-ronp — but this awful ocean lies between, and I can do nothint^'- but weep and pray, and now either dear father is comin.t^ back to life to be with us a little long-er, or probably before this has been taken home. We still hope for the former, and if the latter be true, we bow under the stroke and say, — " Thy will be done." It was a sad breakfast hour. We did not tell the children and they looked W()nderin,ij;-ly at our eyes. Katie read, " God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in time of trouble." SoHeis. Margaretwas weeping from sympathy, and when we got up ran away. When I told Will he l.xid his head on my shoulder and cried bitterly. Little Arthur seemed to understand, and wondered if grandmother was sick, and when I told M. she seemed to feel it so much, and has since again and again repeated " Poor grandmother." Aye, we are all the poorer, but to dear father it is all gain. I remember one night before coming away, he had gone to bed early, and I ran in and sat on the bed's foot and we had such a sweet talk. He told me that he would be so glad to go when the Lord saw fit, and seemed to feel he was saying " farewell " to us for the last time. Margaret has just come in my study and said, " If we only had wings we could fly and kiss him " Good-bye," and then in my ear she whispered, "God can comfort thee and mother." Yes, He does comfort us. Dear mother and Bessie — you, of us all, will feel the loss most. It only remains for us to go on with our duties as bravely as we may. " The common lot," and the shadow of tliis first great sorrow of my life brings me more into sympathy with other men's sorrows. I cannot write much more. I have turned away many times to weep since I began this. I send by the first post in the hope that it may reach you a few days earlier, and if when it comes, dearest father should be with you, give him a loving son's dutiful, tender, grateful, parting kiss ; I would I had been a better son, and could have given him greater comfort. For his example of honour and patience, of labour and independence, of truth and sobriety, of righteousness and godliness, I do, and shall always give God thanks. Dearest mother, Vina and I would be so glad to be with thee at this time. That privilege is denied us, but we * }ns KATHI'R S It.IA'KSS. [8c> do pray that tlio God of all comfort may embrace tli(>e in His love, and now that the n>st of the journey must be walked alone, ^ive thee to feel more than ever His presence and enfoldins^-, ui^holdini,'- arms. The Grace of God, and the (iod of all CJrace be with you ail, and with us. Your sorrowin,^- Son and Rrother, John P. Dorland, Jr. Richard Irwin's, The Grange, nr. Manchester. 28th loth mo., 'qi. Dear Ones at Home, It seems as if May's letter telling- us about father's illness were only a dream, and yet the oppression is on us, and we are anxiouslv waiting the next from home. We are hoping it may bring u.s news of dear father being better — but we have passed through a sorrowful time, and sometimes I almost give up hope and think of a new grave by Seburn's, and a lonely and sorrowful house- hold at " Lakeview." But in any case it seemed that one ought to go quietly on and do one's duty. I felt at first that every one ought to be sad as I was. It seemed strange that men could laugh and chatter as though a great grief had not fallen upon us. I have told no one but the B s of father's illness. It always leads to enquiries, and I do not feel that I can talk with strangers about it. Then sometimes I feel he is better and all is as it was, and I can be interested in things around me. Shall I go back to yesterday and tell you of my doings ? One motive of doing so is gone if father be not there to hear. The Council of Adult School Delegates met at Bunhill on Seventh-day afternoon. A very interesting tmie, and in the evening I took the chair at a large and enthusiastic meeting. The last time the Lord Mayor was in it. We had a bright, helpful time. J. stayed the night with me, and we were early astir to get to the School at 8 a.m. The largest School this year, 430 men, and with the women bringing up the total to something about 700. We had such a nice time in Class B, then came the meeting. and his sister were down all day. He was an agnostic, but has come out so beautifully, and his sister is in an unsettled condition now. Another Bible reading in the afternoon to a full house, and a very free time it was, and then came the large Gospel meeting in the evening. It was a time of power, four or five men professed to give themselves to the Saviour, which made thirty or more for the week. And in the time of prayer Miss prayed — we were so thankful. Then the meeting closed, and my poor hand grew « " < ■ '*i \ ' M , .-I ;* t 1(>0 JOHN' T. DOHLANI). weak and wrary with so many handsliakes. It has been a ^'ood week despit(! the l)a(l weather. I eatnc on here on Seeond-day afternoon and was soon in this kind home, folin Hilton is stopping- here also, over the U. K. Alliance. W'e were all day yesterday at its meetin^jfs, and very lively times we had. The Council of Dele^-'ates in the morning'-; Sir Wilfrid Lawson, M.P., in tin? chair, that fine old temperance chamjMon, wIk; made one of his very racy, telling'- speeches. He is very humorous witliout trying. The Countess of Carlisle, W. S. Caine, M.P., and Mr. Pope, Q.C., were amon^: those present. The U.S. was represented by a Mr. Powell, of New York, who made a very ^ood speech, and Canada by your unworthy son and brother. All the speeches will come out in the Alliance News and 1 will send you a copy. Several thanked me, but mine was simply a statement of facts ; I was tempted to indulge in rhetoric, but refrained. Mr. Raper is one of the old " stand-bys," a hero in temperance reform, and such a nice man. He con- gratulated me on my conciseness. The Council sat from lo to ^, and I simply had to g-o out and j^-et some food. 'J"he sitting- powers of an Kn^dishman in Parliament or council are wonderful. The Countess of Carlisle is a bright, earnest woman. Lady Henry Somerset was unable to be present. In the evening there was a meeting of several thousands in the Free Trade Hall, where John Bright delivered some of his finest speeches. It was packed, and I had the great pleasure of hearing some men I have never heard before. The Right Hon. John Morley, M.P., was in the chair. He speaks in a slow, well considered way, convincingly, but not movingly. His pronouncement was very gratifying, being in favour of local option, and strongly supporting legislation in favour of temperance. It is very gratifying as indicating the trend of opinion, now so strong that statesmen must consider it. Sir Wilfrid followed in his usual happy way. Then came best of all, •Canon Basil Wilberforce. What his father was to the Anti-Slavery cause, he almost is to this. He poured out a perfect torrent of eloquence, carrying us away with it, interrupted by storms of applause. He is the despair of the stenographer and though so rapid a speaker, his enunciation is so clear that one has no diffi- culty in following him. I think I never heard such an eloquent man. It was something splendid, and then too he came out grandly in defence of the Gospel as one sphere of work in this cause, legal enactments the other. A son of Dr. Guthrie of Edinburgh gave us a very racy Scotch address. Joshua Rowntree and Mr. Wilson of Leeds or Sheffield, both gave good speeches and are both Quaker M.P.'s. Dear old Mr. Raper remained to sum up in seconding the vote of thanks to the chairman, and did V. K. ALI.IANCK ANNl'AL MKKTINc;. 191 it vrry cU'verly. I ln' ,^ up at one time, ilieeriii>;, handkeiciiiefs wavinjT-, and hats too. I beHeve tile friends of temperance think tliiin tile best Alliance Meetinj^s that havi- evi-r been held. 'I'lie publicans are ^a'ttin.i;- frightened, and lia\f raised /loo.ooo to ix-yin a ( ampaij^n aL;ainst the Alli.mee and its work. There is an undoubted advance .all .alon^- tht> line in hji.i;Iand We ^ot home late, but liai)py, and with a feelini;' that this j^Mvat question had received a fresh impulse from this day's work. Hut my part in it lost something to nic from the tliou.i,dit that father would not per- haps be there to share its j-)lea.sure. I have always felt so united to you all at home, tli.it J feel you share in all my Labour and in any joy or honour I may have. I ou^^'-ht to be a j^ood son with such a father. In simple truth and ri>rhteousness I only hope I may be permitted to stand beside him. Oil the Jiid of Xovember he wrote to his sister, GiihehiKi D. Warder, Washington : — All this week 1 have been waitin,^• in sorrow and suspense for the word we longed for yet feared to receive. It came last Seventh- day evening; — thy letter and one from Bessie as well. I think the realization of it will come more fully in time, at present it seems like an unpleasant dream — an impression that will wear away. Yet I know it cannot, and that our beloved, revered father is with us no more. Three First-days he has been in heaven. Saving only for our loneliness and mother's and liessie's, which is more than ours, we can rejoice for him — now beyond all care and strife and the increasing infirmities of old age, necessitat- ing the care from others which he dreaded so much. E.xcept for his suifering, I think his passing was almost what he would have wished. How sacred his memory will be to us ! and how truly good and heroic he was in many ways we know. 1 am thirty-two, and no longer a boy, yet to this day, in all matters of business, I leaned on him and would have taken his counsel against my own judgment. It is a great satisfaction to me that I have never given father any serious cause for an.xiety, as he told me, and have no memories of any differences between us that cause one regret. It is a consoling thought. Dear, dear father, at rest with the Lord he loved. It was a great mercy that five of his children were with him. We shall always feel grateful to David for the part of a true son he acted when I could not be there. It was as well thou didst not go, it would have been awful to witness his sufferings and feel unable to do anything to relieve them. No picture of home rises ;i H • I w: ai: |:||!|! i a- i ♦ 1 JH it 'i •^1' f •it!' I r I « I p^ii I: i il u n'ftti 11 1 ■ j ' . 1 '■ t , 1 ■I' :i ■t-.. ^' '!! I'^iil 1 '']^ !l! 192 JOHN' T. DORLAXD. before my mental vision in which he is not the central figure — if it is the sitting-room he is in his chair by the window, if the garden he is busy among the berry bushes, if the yard he is crossing to the carriage house. It will always be so, and probably to us both, till we have visited the home and find him not, and learn to look on the dear familiar places, and find the dear familiar presence in none of them. Ah me ! dear sister, life takes a more sober hue forever from such a loss. What a lonely winter for dear mother and Bessie. This awful ocean — it never seemed so wide before. My heart nearly breaks for longing to be with them. My love to Claudia and Robert. The Lord blessed me yester- day in the meeting, and though my sorrow was heavy upon me, enabled me to rise above its depression. It was of course not generally known in the meeting. Thy loving brother, John T. Borland. Leeds. 2 1 St nth mo., '91. Dear Ones at Home, I never write this familiar heading to my letters now with- out remembering that there is one less of the dear number, and this morning it has all come back to me — our great loss and your loneliness and the long winter tliat I cannot but in some ways dread for you. Nevertheless we all have the great comfort that dear father died in the Lord, and is with Him, and the same gracious Father who is the Father of all mercies gives us His own comfort in such a loss. I hardly know how I could have borne up under it otherwise, and even now I am often suddenly arrested in thought and almost come to a stand-still as I say to myself — " Father is dead." But I have not seen him so, and in one sense he will never have died to me. Much as I would liave wished to be with you in that time and to have joined the group of watchers around the bed-side, I am in some ways glad I was. not — he is to me, in all my thoughts, living, and the gracious father I have always known him. Then sometimes the sense of desolation is so painful, and the " sorrow wakes and cries,'' and my heart's sob is, " Oh my father ; my father ! " I came to this Convention with a great longing that I might be blessed and made a blessing. I felt very unworthy o^ any place in it — especially as a speaker — but my prayer wasans ered. I have been blessed, and trust I have been made a blessing. In- deed one man told me so, so 1 have a double joy. . . . How r t ] LEEDS AND SUXDEKLAXD. 193 "1 like arc the children of God all tlie world over wlose hearts are indwelt by the same Spirit. Of his father's death he writes to Mrs. Harris : — He was only ill about a week, but suffered g-reatly — most of the time unconsci(nis from pain. He used to call for me and sa}', — " my son, my dear, dear son." Oh what would we all have done, had he and we not known the Divine consolations ? Of course it was useless to cable to us, it was all over before we knew that he was ill. Such a loss to us all ! But he was ripe and ready to go. I had always relied on his excellent judgment in business matters and shall miss him so much. May it only draw me near to my Heavenly Father, to whom I must carry business and all other matters. And a month later to the same friend he writes : The 2gth of this month would have been the eightieth birthday of our father, and the tenth anniversary of our marriage. We used to have a joint celebration, but now — "With Christ he keeps his Christmas, In a fairer world than this." I have been reading good, saintly Isaac Penington's letters. They have made me feel rather low in my mind, and that I am such a novice in these great, divine things, that I hardly deserve being called " a minister of Jesus Christ ! " Alay His grace bless us all, and His peace be upon us ! In a home letter written from Sunderland he says : — 25th of nth mo., '91. We have just finished the Bible readings and such a gracious time ! The silence at the close w"as so blessed. I was reminded of that word "seated in heavenly places in Christ Jesus," and from under the covering of it, there were such humble, brief prayers for fulness and power for service. I think the meetings are la,.-ger and better than last year, so quiet, generally a hymn at the beginning and a good deal of time for silent prayer. And in the same letter he says : — How much I have to be thankful for, that you dear ones have always encouraged me to a full obedience. Dear father was so gentle and kind to me ; at a time when young men are settling down to money making, and when it seemed as if I were spoiling my prospects in life, he had only encouragement for me. Ah, to 14 I \ 1 I '*' i H '*'( Jr ; t . $\4 ) J'"^i^ h tt i Ji ii 41 If I • 1 : i 1 ' \' 1 /f i 194 JOHN T. DORLAXD. him and mother, and you my dear sisters, — under God — how much I owe ! I am always " your boy " if I live to be eighty. Well, the sunshine is travelling over my paper, and reminding me that dinner will soon be here, and I must draw to a close. This goes with my dearest love to you all, at home, in Cleveland, and in Washington. Your ever loving John. He was much affected by the death of Joseph Baker on the 2oth of January, 1892, so soon following that of his own father. Referring to the meeting at Willesden on the following First-day, he says : — Our grief and sense of loss was great. . . . Mother Baker came, and I think it was best. She told me that she could not grieve with bitterness over his going. She used to pray that he might be spared till the children grew up — he was never very robust — and now he has lived to see his sons men — his grand- children also settled around him. One of his clerks told me that he had been for years in the office daily with him, and never heard him say one thing that he would have wished unsaid. That's a great testimony — but he was a most gentle, sweet, and gracious man . A letter to his mother and sister Bessie from Lancashire in February, 1892, describes his visit to one of the small meetings in the country. Sunshine to-day and the snov»' going fast. The snowdrops and crocuses are so pretty. I am going on from here to-day to a meeting in the hills among primitive people, and where I shall have to sleep with the schoolmaster. I am hoping that he is slim — and clean ! When 1 got off at station, I found waiting me an old Friend with a cart and horse, all looking weather-beaten but sinewy and well preserved. He — like all countrymen here — was of few words. " Get oop " and I did so, and we were soon jogg- ing away. But Polly, the marc, has a deep-rooted dislike to a train, and just then one puffed up behind us and Polly set off on a canter. Her driver seemed to understand this breez}'^ whim of hers, and used some — to me — unintelligible speech. We dashed round the corner, and being a man I did not scream, and then the old Friend said " Go oon then," and she cantered herself tired, till we ! 1 r I SMALL OUTLYING MKETINGS. 195 came to a hill and then she walked, and was quite demure the rest of the way. Our friend lives two miles from the station and three from the meeting-house in a stone farm house. We got down and went into the kitchen with its low ceiling- with poles suspended horizontally from it, hams and sides of bacon along the wall, an old fire-place and crane, flagged floor, and tall clock an hour and a quarter too fast. A small pleasant-faced woman wiped her hands on her apron, wet from making butter, and welcomed me to their Iiome. But that butter! forty lbs. one churning, and it was being done up into pound patties pressed with daisies on the top, and with a skill that only long practice gives, deposited from the press in golden rows on a large stone that served as a salver. I watched for half an hour those skilful hands work the butter, weigh it. shape it, roll it, press it, and place it. It was a work of art ! Then we had tea in a quaint little back parlour, on an unsteady round table, and my little hostess in her close-fitting frilled calico cap, and mine host with his honest open farmer face — gave me tea and cream and bread and butter fit for a king ! Three girls waited on us — they had six children— one was dead, one married, and one cut at service. No boys. Then I went to the barn and saw the cows in the "byres," and watched my host grind f jod and cotton seed cake, and wet and mix it and place it befoe the gentle milk -making machines — asking the while sundry questions about America that taxed my farming experience. The people here do not see the need of a definite article in their speech. "Bring whip in house," and if they must use it they say " 't " So quaint it sounds. I found that it was so hilly on to the meeting-house that they did not care to drive back aftor meeting, and remembering Polly's skittishness I thought it as well, so said I could walk. " I'll set thee on t' way, top of t' 'ill." But I thought I might as well walk all the way there, so giving ourselves time we set out. Well, it does seem as if this was a " remote meeting" but we found a nice meeting room and school. The schoolmaster lives in a cottage near. It was thought at first that I should have to stay with him, but at last thought he could take me in so I came back there. The schoolmaster was very proud of a two weeks' old son and heir, and his wife looked very poorly. I was glarl that I had not to trouble them for the night. Such a wild country all round, and the roads rather muddy — but a good number were out, and we had a good time. I may never know it, but I believe there will be fruit from that meeting. Oh for a real re\ival — these drowsy little meetings nearly put one to sleep, and one has to bear up against worldliness, careless- ness, semi-unitarianism, and sometimes passive but not unfelt '» " I tt t '» it t' ' •' 1 ! •:,. 1 ' .'.I 4 i^'l ( i. I ff T " li i'^. «f< •!> '''^^'^ 'e a ministry for my Saviour even there. M ,» ^' f LETTKKS TO MRS. HARRIS. 201 And aifaiii, after liis return home, he writes from Dean- lnx)ok, Willesden : — I wanted to tell thee that I am really in business, and after a week and more experience think I shall quite like it. I am for a time Ml the office at the works out here, learning' something' about the various kinds of machinery, and t;o to work on my bicycle in the morning and return on it in the evening. It is only about ten minutes run and gives me some exercise. I have really rather enjoyed it but of course there is some novelty to rub off. I can tell better in a few months. I am sure that it is good for me. For one thing one gets into regular habits. I am going (D.V.) to-morrow evening to Henley-on-Thames at the invitation of the Mayor, a Friend — to address a meeting of Christian workers there, and the next week to Brighton, so I am doing something in the work I love so much. Toward the end of the year, after he had gone from the works to the City ofhces of the lirni, he writes to the same friend, whose sympatliy and friendship he t^reatly vahied : — I am down at the City office now and when reaching home in the evening I have more or less necessary study, and am indisposed to much writing. Bvt this is almost the exception, for I generally stay down to some meeting or other — religious, or Adult School — taking the chair or giving an address. It has made my days and nights very full, and I am certainly growing thinner. Then, with his usual kindly appreciation, he adds the following characteristic sentence : — I enjoy my business on the whole, and the consideration and kindness shown me is as great as it is undeserved. Although in some of his letters before this time he used to remark to himself, '' I am, I am ashamed to say, no business man," he now apj~)lied himself assiduotisly to his new work. Even in his student days he had had no inclina- tion for mathematics, and figures were always more or less distasteful to him. One of his fellow students writes : — While he ranked in towering superiority above the rest of his class in literature, history, and Fnglish, it was a source of amuse- ment to see him endeavour to sclve a problem in arithmetic or ] 'J ' . ' , ; i ! .' ' .'r ( , ♦t»;/ w^ III »♦ I'lii \f r, III t ■ 1(1 ^ ijii 1 .i 1 1 1 '1 » 4 ^ ' i !l i ;fi tir 202 JOHN T. DOHLAXI). al^H'Ijra, and tu work out a decUution in Euclid, which lie used to declare was far beyond his aspirations. Business also presented clUriciilties to him on account of his want of experience and from the fact that his time was always subject to the interruption of more or less ex- tended periods of absence. He had but little natural taste either for the routine of business or for its absorbing interests, but he entered ujion it, as upon his other enjfagements, in a prayerful sjiirit. The sit^nilicant entrv in his pocket diary is, '* I trust I may be helped to do always the ris^ht thing and make my business a ministr)- for Him. Master, help!" This engagement continued about two years. The cheer- ful readiness with which he performed whateyer was giyen him to do, and the kindly interest he took in those about him, made this peri(jd of his life one of faithful witness for his Lord. Aluch of his time continued to be spent in religious work. During the remainder of the year 1892, yisits \yere made to Birmingham, Bishop Auckland, Henley, Brighton, Sunderland, Wilton, Leeds, Colchester, and other districts, besides frecjuent yisits to different centres of work in London. Each week brought its full list of engagements. Of a meeting at the Shoreditch Tabernacle one morning he notes, " Felt good lil^erty in preaching." Again he says, *' Took a bed at hotel and had a good talk with the porter. He is not a Christian. Prayed with him." In another place we read, " Glorious meeting at Bunhill. Twelve asked for prayer, and we hope some were really sayed." The same day that records the yisit (according to custom in such cases) of three Friends to see him and his family on account of the transference of their membership from Canada to England, there is also a note of an eyening engagement, " Good after meeting. Two professed conversion. j\Lin and wife signed the pledge under conviction." At the end of the yea'' he says, "The year closed with our prayers and praise together for His so many mercies." I 'T-Tj' , » APPOINTKI) SICCRETAHY TO F.F.D.S.A. 203 Early in tlic year ICS93, on January 5tli, the second dan^litcr and fourth child ot John and Lavina Dorland was born. \Vc hud the following entry in his diary : — I desire to record our j^fratitude at this event, and that the babe is a <;"ir]. We have named her Elizabeth, and pray that slie may g'row up to walk in the ways of the Lord blameless. She was their only child born in Ens^land, and became a great joy in their family circle. It was at the end of this month that, at their request, he met the Committee of the F'riends' P"irst-day School Association at York in reference to his appointment as Secretary. Of the result of this interview he wroie to a friend : — They have pressed me to take tlie position of seeretary to the newly org-anized Association. It seems a bold thiny to take the place of Joseph Storrs Fry, and I am .^"oing more on the judgment of my frientls tlian my own. The meetinij;' was very unanimous, and many kind and en- couraging- thin.Ljs were said about me. I did not see liow I could take it with my business, and when I am to be away for some months also, but the committee have very kindly arranged for it — so here I am in this responsible position ; but I love the work, and shall enjoy moving among the scliools. Before the end of March he had held series of meetings and visited a number of places in different parts of the country. His diary gives a mere record of actual engagements, with the addition of an occasional sentence or two, such as, " A gracious covering over us. The silence beautiful .and holy," " came to me to sav that he had given himself to the Savioiu"," *' Crowded meeting and happy time," " A gambler and a drunkard testitied to forgiveness," " made his consecration and had a gracious baptism." The anticipated absence referred to in the foregoing letter was due to a visit in April, 1893, to the Chicago Exhibition in connection with the business of the firm. rf "VII ,;f :i» t I ♦ * \ t ' « 1.' .' f' ■ i '!' i ' ' .'•r :mage evaluation test target (mt-3) A {/ /. (p ^ u. % ^ 1.0 ;^i 1.1 1.25 28 — 6" iM M 1.8 1.4 IIIIII.6 Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, NY. 14580 (716) 872-4503 f I .^ %^ CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHM/ICMH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historical MIcroreproductlons Instltut Canadian de microreproductlons historiques 1980 II!^ 204 JOHN T. DOHLANI). M h '■ w Of this visit, which histecl for several months, he writes to Mrs. Harris : — I am j^^oin^r by the American Line from Southampton, so that I shall have no excuse to run up from Liverpool to see thee before sailing as I have been wont to do, and as would be so pleasant to do this time. My mother and sister are at Washington, and will await my coming there. They will go back almost at once to Canada when I have gone on to Chicago. It gives me a strange feeling of joy, the thought of seeing my dear ones so soon, but before I do, 1 fear that I shall have some very unpleasant sensations. I wish I were a better sailor. Sometime *' there will be no more sea," but by then I shall not have to cross it. I just got home yesterday from having meetings at Stockton and Middlesbro'. 1 had a very good time, and was favoured to see some results. This is my last week away from home before I go. J. A. Baker has been gone now more than a fortnight. From Southampton to New York he was accompanied by Leonora Baker with two of her children and George Taylor ; but this voyage proved a rough one and affected him even more than usual. After several days of illness and coniinement to his berth he remarked to his friend : — Xora, 1 hate the sea, I loathe the sea, I abominate the sea — here I have lived upon baked apples ever since Saturday. After his arrival in Chicago he again writes to Mrs. Harris : — We had a rough passage over, and I was never more glad to get on land again, than when we landed in New York. I spent a day and two nights among my old friends there, and then went on to Washington, where I had about a week with my mother and sisters. It was a delightful time. I had an opportunity of addressing the students of the IJ^niversity in which my broth(M--in- law is a professor, and I think I was made helpful to them. Then I broke my journey to Chicago at Cleveland, where another married sister of mine lives, and had a week-end with them. When I arrived here I found Mr. liaker very busy. It was near the opening da\-, and we had much to do. The buildings and grounds are very fine. The great lake and lagoons add much to the appearance, and I think justify the name given it, "The Dream City." I do not care for Chicago. VISIT TO AMKKICA. 205 It is so new, and there seems to be such a wild rare for wealth. It is the very seat of the worship of Mammon. I have heard more profanity and been more tried and dis^-usted with tobacco ehewin^, spitting, and smoking-, in these three weeks than in all my life before. We have pleasant fpiarters and yj-ood meals, with (juite an Mnt^lish flavour, as we had eii^^ht l'In,i;lishmen here at oni- time. I did not know how English I had become t'' I got back here once more. I find my heart is very much in the English work also, and I shall be glad to get home again and lay out my winter campaign among our Adult Schools. I may have to stay here, however, longer than I expected. I shall need a large stock of grace and patience if I do. I am finding service in the meeting here, and almost every day in little ways one can show whose side he is on. I am leaving to-morrow a.m., for Glens Falls, to attend New York Yearly Meeting, and to visit my sister at the same time. I must have one Yearly Meeting, and as I shall miss London I shall have New York. In H later letter he savs : — Almost every day I see some old friends from some part of the country, and that is pleasant. I believe I have found a real place of service in the; meeting here, and Friends have given me a kind welcome. The Hible readings that I started in the meeting house are remarkably well attended and not without some signs of blessing. I think they never had them here before. Some Friends think I am here in answer to prayer. Well, I hope I may have a season of favour in the ministry. It would be very lonely if Joseph Allen Baker were not here, and as it is, I am often very lonely and almost homesick for my wife and children. I cannot yet tell when I shall be in England again. I want to have ten days or so with my mother and sister in Canada on the way back. I got away from Chicago long enough to attend New York Yearly Meeting, and enjoyed it much. It was a rest and I saw many old friends. His sister, Gulielma D. Warder, writes with mtich feeling of the visit to them in Washington on the way to Chicago, and of John's influence upon her daughter Claudia both in childhood and at this time. '* My mother's heart was touched as I saw in my young daughter the awakening admiration of the Christian spirit so manifest in him, and i I J, it »1 » » 1*1 pi' I U' ..< i «' 1 1 1 II : f .(" i ,■•4;!. , : .Hi;,*' 206 JOHN' T. DORLAXD. commending itself to her. Duiinj^ her first visit to Welling- ton, when she was learning to talk, he named her eldest and dearest doll * Arabella,' and it is still known by that name, thongh it has reposed on a cupboard shelf for years. On the second visit Claudia came to the grave conclusion, * Mamn\a, when I am a big girl I think I shall marry Uncle John.' And through all these years, including his last visit to us in 1H93, when he met dear mother and sister Bessie at our present Washington home as he was on his way to Chicago, he has been an inspiration to her, and an abiding joy to us all. " His cheerful disposition and exuberance of spirits, with his ever ready sympathy, endeared him in an especial manner to his niece, who received from him, as he had from her father (Seburn Borland), the impressions of a life made beautiful through love of his Saviour, a life to be desired, instead of a gloomy one to be shunned. "The First-day morning meeting held here during his stay with us will be long remembered as a time of re- freshing. He gave a message of much power, and the Divine presence was manifestly with him." A few extracts may be given from his letters to his wife. He writes from Cleveland : — 22nd 4th mo., 1893. Let nic take up the broken thread and try to tell thee all I have been doinif. Well on Third-day last I had a meeting with the students of the University at noon, and we had a nice time. Black but very interesting they are, and I spoke to them not as *' coloured" but as men and brothers, getting a complete deliver- ance from the President and Professors wlio were on the platform. Then the same evening we went away over to Georgetown, for a Bible reading at the house of the Barringtons. There were about fifty out and we had a very c^ood time. Mother was over with us, and really, dear, it is quite surprising to see the vigour with which she walks. We got home late after cofifee and cake but she seemed no more weary than anyone else. The evening of his arrival in Cleveland he mentions attending a prayer meeting, and says : — ' IlBll EXTRACTS FROM LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. 207 Well, dear, it was queer to ^o down those familiar steps into the meeting house, and see so many of our old friends. They were all so hearty and gave me such a welcome, making many enquiries about thee and the chicks. Then he calls on an aged Friend, M. Farmer, and writes : — Dear old saint ! she was so moved when I came in that she could not speak for some time. Eighty-eight now, but her mind seems as bright as ever. He describes the Sunday spent there, — On First-day morning I was down at \V 's Mission. They give a free breakfast and then have a meeting with the men. Then we drove up to the meeting for worship. It was simply packed and chairs in the aisle. I spoke from " O magnify the Lord with me and let us exalt flis name together," and we had a good time. In the afternoon the young people's meeting, and then the evening meeting, and again a crowd. I think a score of young people came to me, "Mr. Dorland, do you remember me ? " Some of their faces I did, but not their names. Chicago. 27th 4th mo., '93. At last I have reached Chicago, and am writing thee from our room where we have our bachelor quarters, where J. and I pine to see our wives' faces once in a while. These " sky scrapers" are wonderful — some are over twenty stories high, and I almost get ill going up and down in the great lifts. Still it is a great city, and the people are very proud of it. Came home very weary. To-day I have been out to the grounds. I cannot describe them, and they look much as the pictures show. It is a big concern and they say has cost over sixty million dollars. The buildings are tine, and already there are a large number of sight-seers going through the grounds. First-day p.m., Chicago. April 30th, 1893. Never is a First-day's rest more grateful than in this great city after the cares of the week have passed. We have had such disappointments in getting our things into shape. There is so much red tape about it all. You are sent from one ofhce to another, and there iind you have not got a permit or something, and have to go all over the weary round again. The show opens to-morrow, atid the exhibits are only about half ready. They will t i f * ' ■ » 2o8 JOHN' T. DOR LAN I). be inteivstin.L,'", but I think that the biiiUlin,i,'-s .'iiicl the grounds are the finest of all. 1 Iiave liad several times to pass throu^'-h the .threat Hall of Liberal Arts, and it is a truly wonderful buildinj^, coverin.i,'" thirty-two acres, and all roofed in — the larj^est space ever put under one roof, and yet so harmonious that one does not notice how lari^e it is. The series of lagoons in the ^'rounds, with their boats and bridijes and the boundless Lake Michigan add much to the beauty. First-day evening-. 15th May. Well let me see, what has happened that will bo of interest to thee since J last wrote. Not much I fear. Day succeeds day, and the duties of one those of the next, and so wears the world away. I have had one or two personal talks with men ; I have asked for that sort of service, and hope that I may find more and more as the days go by. This has been a sweet day. The morning calm and fine. I make it a point to rise earlier so as to have a nice quiet time before breakfast. Chicago. June 3rd, 1893. Dear Heart, I am once more in this city, having arrived at i o'clock this afternoon. But I must go back to the leafy green and quiet beauty of Glens Falls. It certainly is a charming spot. My last from then was sent thee on Seventh-day. 'i'he weather continued lovely all through, with occasional showers tliat seemed to fall between the meetings and lay the dust and make the air cool. 1 have enjoyed being with David and Annie. They are nicely situated, seem to have many friends, and to be so happy. The Yearly ^Meeting seems a good deal changed since I first knew it. On First-day I was at the Presbyterian Church in the morning. The great structure was very full, and I was helped. The old pastor came to me with tears in his eyes, and thanked me for the address. He said that it had'comforted him. In the afternoon I was at the Y.M.C.A. meeting- for men only, and a very good time it was. Then in the evening our meeting house was crowded and I felt good liberty. I also spoke at three of the evening gatherings, that on Home Missions, on Education and on Temperance. The lattev was a full house, and quite an enthusiastic time. The last evening I led the young people's meeting- and the closing fellowship meeting. A good time and some professed conversion. . EXTRACTS FROM MIXL'TES OF v HICAGO MKKTING. 20i) The Yearly Meotincf closed on Fourth-dav and on I'irst-day we bad an excursion up Lake Geori^'-c. Annie and the childnMi went. It was a charminL,'' day and the lake was lovelv. About i6o were in the party. Tbcn \vt« bad some bymns in tbe saloon, and 1 .i,Mve them a few words and elosed with pravrr. I bad some nice service with youni,'- men. 'riic next nioniini^- I left at 1 1. -15 a.m. and i^^ot bert> at i p.m. It is nearly 2,000 mili-s that [ have .^one in two weeks. .|tb Citb mo. l-'irst-day afternoon. An interestinijmeetin.i^tbis moniini^'- wilb som(> l'jii;iish bViends and Pbiladolpbians, and who to my surprise should 1 s<'e at tb(> head of tbe meeting,'' hut our ay-fd I'^ricnd Isaac Sharp. He is 1 b(dieve on bis way to New I'aiyi-I-.nd and Canada. He seems verv well, spoke with stront,"- voice, antl i^-ave a vi.t^mrous messa.t,''e. It was chei-rinij;' to see him once more. And now 1 must close. Dear heart, I am lont^-iuL,'- to come home. Kisses and love to all. Pray for us iii this ,i,n-eat, hot, crowded city. I am, dear, Thv ever lovin.;^'- J-T. The f()ll()\vin_!4 are extracts from a letter and iiiimite of Chica,i^() Monthly Meeting received by Lavina Dorlaiid at the time of her husbaiurs death : — John T. Dorland so endeared himself to Friends and others in Chicago during" bis stav with us in 189^5, that h'riends wished to make a record of his highly ajipreciated services here, and tbe esteem in which he was held by us. . . Xot that we think we have anything- new to impart to thee, nor that the thou^^bts which we have written are adequate, but simply to give some expression of our regard for one who was so faithful to our Saviour, and to extend our heart-felt sympathy to thee in thy bereavement, and our desire that thou mayest realize that tbe arms of our gracious Father are around thee to sustain and keep thee. Although at no time a member of our particular meeting, be was a great help to us at the time of special need. In tbe summer of 189,3, during the Columbian Exposition, many thou- sands of strangers visited our city ; among whom were a gnvat many Friends, and a considerable proportion of them came to our First-day morning meetings. Our dear brother John T. Dorland came, and was with us through the summer, without financial 15 '. I iti hi 210 JOHN T. DORLANl). I » >i J «■„, «' M f liii' pJl 11^ romuncration and with no assumption of authority or position. Ho was evidently baptised witli the Holy Spirit, and had a quick jKMveption of the neeils of each c)(i asion, as well as a strikingly deep understanding of the Holy Scriptures. His preaching- was clear and forceful, as well as very spiritual and practical. His expressions of thought were often eloiiuent, and yet so simple that a child could ri'adily grasp and appreciate the truth declared. His manner also was pleasing, and his ministrations proved to be one of the iniluonces which drew many who were not Friends to attend our meetings. W'e believe those who heard him were drawn closer to our loving Saviour through his efforts, and do not doubt that the seed thus sown is bringing forth fruit in the many homes of those who were then privileged to listen to him. W'e can but believe that, although n'ckoning by years his life was lamentably short, yet viewed in the light of that which he accomplished, it was long and full, and that our gracious and all-wise l\ather, seeing its com- pleteness, transferred him to the Church triumphant. We, wiin others, shall sadly miss him, but we hope the exam]:)le of his lifi- and the remembrance of his words will incite us individually to higher aspirations and increased earnestness in the service to which our adorable Lord calls us severally. May we follow him as he followed Christ. Very truly thy friends, Kdward Watson Jones, Klma M. Jonks, Chicago Monthly Meeting of Friends, Clerks, held 20th 5th mo., 1896. It was near the end of Augnst when John Borland left Chicago to retmn home. After about a fortnight at the old homestead in Wellington, he took passage for England and reached London on the 25th of September, having been away nearly six months. The remainder of the year was full of activity. He attended the Sunderland Convention, joined in an interesting series of meetings at Darlington, attended the conference of the Friends' First-day School Association at York, and visited several other places, spending the intervals between these engagements at business. After a few days' illness at Sunderland, he notes : — The sickness I was laid under was a disappointment, but a discipline and blessing. RETURN TO ENGLAND. 211 He mentions joining with three other F^riends in the formation of the '* Prayer Leagne." Ever " about his Father's business," sometimes the opportunity was found amidst social intercourse and loving companionships, sometimes with those who served in the homes he visited, or by personal conversation in the railway carriage, in the oflice, or in the retiremeut of home. He notes with sorrow the death of George Ciillett, whose life, in its profound earnestness of purpose, was not unlike his own, and in the words " How we miss him," expresses what so many who knew him still feel. The year 1894 saw a continuance of John Borland's work very much as already described, but he now gave increased attention to engagements in connection with the Adult School Movement — a work of which he remarked that ** it was his first love upon coming to England and would be his last " — words singularly verified by the result. From the time of his settlement in England, he had been a member of the ''A " Class in Willesden Adult School, and when at home was very constant in his attendance, if not prevented by engagements at other London centres of work. It was a beautiful illustration of the spirit that pervades the Adult School work to see him who could hold the largest audiences in rapt attention, quietly taking his place as an ordinary member of the class and joining in the most unassuming manner in the discussion. How fully he placed himself alongside his fellow-members has been shown by his offers to share with others even in the distribution of bills. But it is difficult to give either in summary or in detail any complete account of h's work in connection with this movement. It always had indirectly a greater influence than at first appeared. The strong appeals of his searching ministry roused many a discouraged worker to renewed efforts and deeper devotion. Upon some who had held aloof from the work for Christ there came the baptism of the Holy Spirit ; hearts were opened and set on lire with love and longing to be used in His service, who had thus graciously called them again ; but many more for the first ^ ^ \ r.1 \ % ^ I :♦ ^f ^:^ ii< I > 'i|i' ii;: iifii' l'i« ■" i5 .It f ' 212 JOHN T. DOKLANI). time Icanic'cl tlic way of life, and were led as williiij^' workers into schools, missions, or meetinj^s np and down the country. Two extracts may be j^iven from the account of his life that appeared in the maj^a/ine, One aiul All : — A ^'•(•ntloman, who was a constant attt-ndfi- of tin* Willcsdcn School, and a keen judi^"!' of character, licarini^- of Ills death, wrote : — " I don't know when anv one has iniprcsscd mc more by ^(j()(hiL'ss, and j^cntlcness, and Chri^t-likcncss tlian he lias done. Every word hi' spoke was so kind, and htvini,--, and th()UL,''htfnl, and his wisdom and prudence were very strikinij;' in all things I Iiave I svmpathi/e with ymi all in seen him do or sav losinif so jj;-ood a man and so kind a friend, but you will hear liis voice for manv a vear althouirh vou will see his face here no more A U'tter from a l''riend in one of the Midland Adult Schools expr i'SSl s what mi^ht be said of many others: — "Many were in a very marked manner blessed on i-ach of the two oci-asions of J. 'r. norland's visits. The first was about seven years ai^o when fourteen individuals were led to confess Christ. Om- of these has since been wonderfully blessed and has been instrumental in leadini,'' many to the Saviour." When the President of Class "A" left in March of this year to start a new School at Acton, John Dorland beinsj; now rather more at luMiie, consented for a time to take his place. A photo^^raph of a .tjatherin^tf of some of its members in his .garden at Deanbrook is reproduced ; manv members were, however, unable to be present. A few notes, taken by a friend, of his addresses at a local conference of the F.F.D.S.A., show how important he felt the Adult School work to be : — The secret sprinu;' of the success of this work (referrintf to tlie Adult School Movement), the power which moves it onwards, is the power of brotherly love, and that power is wanted now. Meditating'- on the needs of England at the present time, we must all feel that we stand on the ver^e of very large events ; those events are looming;- before us and scarcely any man is prophet enouj^-h to tell what the si.^-ns portend, but they are at all events big- with perplexity and struggle and doubt and conflict, and clouds seem to have been gathering in the last few years which may ere long break with social disaster and revolution. One is '^^TFi^i ■h f4f ■' •;.' « ' , ' ♦ ti i rn 1^ 1 t ■ . • ' t ' f) ♦ i.' *• ^ '^ M' i« 4^ii ^f f 'OUN T. r«nKI-AN'I>. fti»'.- !.• irtf.J til'- v.tv .1 lite, aii'l \vcr<- Ifd .IS willinj^ workcJ'. r % h'>-U. jij .^l'>ll■^, nr mc'tiui^s up aiul tlowu tlu: r\ ••.I .tils ina\ l^c mtvcd tr.,iii the account of lijj ;' ♦!'.»• .•} fv .11 f(l in llir iii:ii^a/)n( , i '//; -f v^iTi" vi'ty strikins;' in .ill thini^s I ha\' M"ii iim^ du <■' ••.< ... I s\ inp.ithi/o with vou all r 1. ^lP:; ^i» j.'.ifi I 1 i.i.' t>,,! s.> Irind a tVicnd, but yoti will hoar Iv • \i»!i .• I"..; Til 11. » V. t ^ddiiiKidi yi>n will see his fact; hero n.i nioi'v A i. ii I t- .«■ ' I'l.' 'h1 It) one ot the Midland Adair Scho.'' ■ . ,) ~sis 'Ali.tf .i.':it f. s^nj of ni inv oihiTs : — " Many wir; ( .( . V .11 iil-''»; iv: Hiv- !i!'. ^s. d i.t- .;«. h '>! iln: two occasion? ' I 1 ' .tl.iiid'-. 1-its. 1 ill- lirst \\ 1- .diDiH seven years .i^o whi • • I !i 'idividd ds wiM"<> I'd \>i cMiifi-.ss Christ. Oiic of thi- I.. ■,! ^Mnd'M'fuiiv l)r>ss(J and has bi-en instrntTKMital ;' ,• ' ' '■; ■ ^.i' ioi,;''. ' lilt t ' s.i I J "nil H ^f .; r I' li M C , K • , '■< Ay'<.i Cla-^s "A " left in March < ; .•^ ' I It Act(ni, jolm Dorian • . .i" • .)' ••• '. ■ ' c • i'-nted tor a time ■ Aio '. ■ \ pb-'t< >^rii!i :t I j^allu", ini;( of some o( i' ' ' h': yj'\. V .f 1 )' a.td>r. >'.k is rcpro'hiced ; mai' \ ;c\v notfv *•'■■• ■ • « <*!< '.d, \v liow impcjrtaut !. '1. It 'he .Adult School \c..'k to i'c ; i'!'..' sccivt sprins^- of tin; i.ucce&s ii} tins work (reforriiiir to t'. .'.•••! •>«. hool Movcmt.Mit), :he power which mows u onwartt- - (.'• "X'Wt-r of brotherly love, and tiiat power is wanted no v \i i '.aa^ on the needs of England at the pre.sent time, \»'o mi •:l t. . 1 tisPt we stand on the vrrq;e of vrv larqfe event.s ; tli">' ' • t\t), ::. iriDinini; before us and ^e,iri:ely anv man is prop].: . ..« vi^'li l> I. li what thi^ sii^'-ns portend, but they arc at .all e\''i»s (.; .^itli perplexity and stni^-i^le and doubt and contlict, and !.»i,d«. ^ i < • 1^ ■* -i * t :■:■ e^rPX^. '£ , ■ '%;:^rV * ...^ On O X F ( iv ii >i i ( » ■*ii' .' ^n ft! 1^ i 4 f ■» I ' ! • ■ ! \ \\ M!i ' • % " b ^*^ :- •it'll THE ADULT SCHOOL MOVEMENT. 213 more confirmed in this belief by the fact that the working- classes are alienated from the organised ministries of the Gospel. How are these men to be brought under right influences ? I would answer that in these Adult Schools the Lord has put into our hands a veritable eng-ine of service, and without depreciating the efforts put forth by other ag^encies, I know of no singfle movement that makes such an appeal to the working men of the country as this one. Our Schools are not a lot of men coming- tog-ether to hear any one man ; we know of one class where it has taken six months to g-et throug-h the 6th of Matthew. The idea is to try and draw out the men themselves, who are educated in the roug-h practical school of everyday life. We do not feel with a touch of superiority that we have outg-rown schools, but go for these men because Christ has died for them and because they are men. There seems to be a lig-ht shining in a man's face after he has been to an Adult School for a time, and he becomes respectable and good-looking. His soul shines through. We encourage this, but we want to keep up the supply at the right end. Our Schools are not Churches, but we advise men to ally themselves with this work so that they may live the full life of a true man. Our Schools are something more than clubs, and they are not Benevolent Societies. There is a sort of freemasonry about our Schools, and that is the truest freemasonr}'^ where we are not bound to keep secret what we i"eceive, but to tell it out. The centre of our work is spiritual. If the interest in the Bible is little, the interest in Adult School work is correspondingly little. No work pays like Bible teaching. A lady had a class of young m'^n of fifteen to twenty — one of them, a young man coming to the City, was sorely tempted of the devil, and as he paused a moment there rose up a vision of that school at home, and it seemed as if he could see that face so well and hear the accents of that voice which had so often pleaded w//// him and for him, — he turned on his heel, said No, and went away, to become afterwards a rich man by honest means. At the same Conference, when attending a Women's School, he gave an address which, says one who was present, '' we shall never forget." He emphasised the necessity of hving one day at a time, and referring to Psalm Ixviii. 19, spoke of the " daily manna, daily bread, daily burden, daih' cross, daily benefit," and how we can ' ] mm t,'^ 'T 1 1 '.I* ^ t * tf'h ♦ 'I II IP ^ If i I 214 JOHN T. DORLAND. Mt] only do this moment's duty in this moment's time, he said : — Then The other day I began to think of my duties for the next month, and I felt I never should get through them; then I remem- bered the lesson by Jane Taylor of the old clock in the farm house, whose pendulum got discontented at the thought of what it had done and stopped to grumble at the thought of all it had before it in the future. He mentions some of his engagements early in this year in a letter to a friend, — 15th 2nd mo., 1894. I have been very busy of late weeks, and away from home not a little in connection with the First-day School work, at Darlington and Reading, and Doncaster, and next week am in Kent. I am joining J. B. Hodgkin and some others in a series of meetings at Reading soon. We had such very good times at Darlington. I enjoy my work, but with my business it keeps me pretty closely engaged. The Annual Meeting is at Manchester in April this year. He obtained a minute from his Monthly Meeting for these visits to Reading, and a little hiter in the year also one for service in Woodbridge Monthly Meeting. Shortly after his engagement at Reading he writes : — My wife is thinking of going home for a visit this summer, and taking baby and Willie with her. Her mother wants much to see her, and it seems best for her to go ; but it will leave Arthur and me very lonely — even with Margaret at home during her vacation. I expect they will be leaving early in May. Lavina thinks I will know then how it feels to be left alone, but it is worse for a husband than a wife to be left alone, for a wife's duties are in the home, but a wife makes the home to her husband. The week following her departure he writes to her : — Deanbrook. 13th 5th mo., 1894. My dearest, First-day afternoon and a quiet time to begin the first of what will, I fear, be to me at least, a long series of letters. Well, I got back from Southampton about 6 p.m., and found Arthur and M. at tea. It did seem lonely, and I could hardly keep the tears back when I thought of the next lonely months — but I am glad for mm VISIT TO HITCH IX. 215 thee to have the change and rest this summer, and ^lad for them to have thee for a time that will seem as short to them as it will seem long to me ! Fourth-day evening. The Hitchin visit is now over. It was a lovely day and Arthur enjoyed it greatly. T.R. met us with his pony trap and we were soon on the spot in a lovely park with several hundred people. They had a tent for ten, and really it was beautiful, the grass and trees. Arthur skipped like a young lamb. When the time for the meeting came I made my speech from a wagonette under a wide-spreading beech tree. Arthur sat in the front seat as grave as an alderman, but Joined in the applause most vigorously, and he told Mrs. R that he thought I made a very good speech. We drove back to Hitchin, about ten miles, and A. and I so much enjoyed it. Miss ]? , who is stopping with the R.'s, gave him a cart and horse which he brought home in triumph, its head through the paper " to give it air" he said. . . You are about half way over the ocean now. I most sincerely hope that you are enjoying it. Dear wee Bessie ! I wonder how she is coming on ? My prayers follow you every league of the way, and you are speeding to dear ones if away from us. Fare- well now — " The sea is His for He made it." Much love to you and all the other loved ones. Kisses for Will and Bessie especially. And a heart full of love for thee, dear. Thy loving J.T.D. In a letter to Mrs. Harris, after writing of some of his engagements in the country, he says : — I am keeping busy and that is what saves me from intense loneliness — else it was forlorn to come to a home without a wife in it. I am thankful to say that they had a very good passage over, and got to the old home, and amor.g the dear ones safely. Baby was rather cross after so much journeying, and disap- pointed her grandmothers and aunts by not readily making friends with them, but she has regained her reputation for good nature now. My wife says that Will is as " brown as a berry " and enjoys himself vastly with the horses and dogs. I hope it will do him much good. We are glad for them, but Arthur and I feel lonely sometimes. '.1 H i ! 1 1 r 1 1 t f li 'I' .H i I I M t -rn .:i - - M- i !■ ,■!'' .. If.'" :« I. •Hlf'f' I ■ I,' .•f i. U( I I I 2l6 JOHN T. DORLANI). To liis wile he writes of a visit to the MicUands, Keferriiii^ to a lecture ^iveii at Stockton he says : — Tlic Mcv'tiiii;" House was full and I liopc it was not without sonic profit. Vhc next niornin;^" I canic' on to IJiimin^hani. It was a loni^" cross c"(>untr\' jounu'y. 1 was kindly rcccixcd by the Sturgos, where I remained till Second-day mornini;". 1 had a busy time on First-ckiy. I p at six bri>akfast, ackh'cssed 30c men at ]''arni Street Adult School. Then in a cab to Sevi-rn Street School where 1 spoke to ^00 or more. Then a second brcikfast, then to meetint;- where I Iiatl a message, then dinner at the liirrow's, then to Highgate School where I spoke to some 300 men, then to the Lloyd's to tea ami to Bristol Street Ciospel meeting" in the evening, h'ive meetings, ani 1 must have spoken altogether three and a half hours. It was a weary day but a very happv one. 1 spoke on Temperance in the Schools and a number took the jiledge, and some I trust were helped to look higlu'r. On Secon(l-(hiy evening I gave a lecture to a full house and they listened vi'ry attentively. The next morning I came home, arriving about noon. His time was now necessarily nuich occnpied with F.F.D.S.A. conferences and amnial gatherings of Adult Schools : but his other engagements still continued to be numerous. Addresses, lectmes, visits on special occasions frequently occur, besides various series of meetings. The following letter from a F^ri mkI, himself an earnest Gospel worker, written three years after, refers to an incident of this time : — 5lh mo. 31st, 1897. Dear Friend, ]My lu'art was full, too full, for the utterance of words as the testimony to our late dear l-'riend ]. T. Dorland was read in Yearly Meeting, and I do not think you will wonder when I tell you how my mind went back to a visit he paid to our meeting. 1 was deeply concerned that he might ha\e one night to meet with our young peopK', and he was able to stay. 1 was out at a village meeting four miles away and came home rather tired. As I was sitting by the lire one of my boys about eighteen years of age, who had been at that meeting, ciime and laid his head upon my shoulder with his arms round my neck, and after a moment or two, with tears and deep feeling burst forth, "Oh father, I have begun a new life to-night! " 1 said, " Let mother know that," and he went and fell on his mother's neck, asking forgiveness for all his self-will in the past and for the pain it had caused her ; then we all knelt down on our hearthstone, and tears of joy were .11; :i » FAKEWKLL MKKTIXG OF \VM. AM) I.LCV JOHNSON. 217 minjji-lccl with the prayers from him that he mi^ht be kept only for God. From that time he lias earnestly tried to live out the new life and love .^'iven, and j. 'i'. Dorland's life, as an i-arthly i-xample, has been much to him, while the desire to do ^j^ood to others and fill some sphere of usefulness and service has been equally real. In some of the villa,L,''es he now seeks to take a little jjart in the s])read of the Gospel. The visit was also the means of help to others — one of whom, now applyin.sj;- for membership, looks back upon that time as the entrance to the new life. None of those who were priviles^-ed to be at that meetin,^- will, I believe, ever forget it. The visit took place Au^^^-ust 18th to 21st, i^g.]. Thou wilt therefore be able somewhat to enter into the fi-eiinj^s of a father whose c-liild was ^'wvn him in answer to many a prayer ; and the instrument who was the messenger of good tidings is dear to us. Thine simerely, Immediately after retuniinj^ to London from this scries of meetins^s he took the chair at the farewell meeting of missionaries going to Madagascar, when William and Lucy S. Johnson left England for the last time, going, though they knew it not, to martyrdom. Alice Al. Hodgkin thus describes the occasion : — It was a meeting I shall never forget. If we had known before- hand all that was to follow, it was just the sort of meeting we should have chosen. J')hn Dorland led it, and spoke from the words " In all their aifliction He was aftlicted, and the angel of His presence saved them : in His love and in His pity He redeemed them ; and He bare them and (-arried them all the davs of old." He spoke with intense feeling of all the unknown dangers our friends were going to face, and then commended them in prayer to our Father's tender care. \\'illiam Johnson made a special appeal to the young men to dedicate themselves unreservedly to Christ's service ; his prayer also was very beautiful. At a reunion of the old students of Pickering College, held at the College, Pickering, Ontario, on September 14th, 1894, the following letter was received by the Secretary from John T. and Laviiia H. Dorland, who were both students in 1880. It will be seen that it was written the day follow 'ing the farewell meeting just described : — Deanbrook, Acton Lane, Willesden. 24th 8th mo., 1894. Dear Mrs. Dickie, If I indulge much longer in a reverie upon the days gone b)', as you have invited me to do, I shall have no time left to i 'J i 1 II 1 ii liT ''■M . ''1' I I 1 ,11 Mil I« • If ;^Hi :fcl IHi 1*- .' ^i 'V 2l8 JOHN T. DOHLAXD. acknow le(l>^c your circular, and to say how warmly I approve its proposal. I wish it wore at all possible for my wife and me to accept the invitation of the Committee and the College officials, and to be with you on Septeniljer K;th, None of you would more enjoy a reunion at the old place than we who an> among those farthest away of the former students of dickering College. To meet once more, and amid the old scenes. Professor and Mrs. Bryant, Mrs. Hlair, and the many more whose names and faces crowd the corridors of memory ; to have walked once more the paths we used to tread with the Bowermans, Brandons and others ; to recall the incorrigible Brown who would whistle "Nancy T.ee," and who now, probably, in some dignified position has disappointed the promise of his school days; to have a glimpse of blue Ontario from the windows of the rooms on " Borland Street" — vide advertisements in "Brie a Brae"; to have the privilege of free access to the lady students' parlour, if only for a day ; to see how others have grown older like oneself ; to hear of the successes in their life ; to encourage one another even at this hour to high aims and strenuous endeavour ; and in parting to commend one another to the care of the God and Father of us all — this would make a red-letter day — one like a mountain top touching the sky, above the plateau of ordinary days. We should remember also the names of those who have passed to a higher service, who have "joined the choir invisible," and who were surely never more truly ours, for they are by death consecrated ours for ever and no change can rob us of our dead. For us and others doubtless this reunion cannot be, but we shall feel that we are remembered by you, even as we shall remember you on September 14th. All the old students will have rejoiced at the re-opening of the College, its present prosperity, and the prospect before it of future usefulness. You will have place on your programme for a suitable recog- nition of the self-denying service 'f the present staff of officers and teachers. May I ask if this committee will not lead to a permanent "Old Students' Association," with a President and Committee, with an annual meeting of the sort now proposed, and with the beginnings of a fund to be used as may be best in the interest of the College ? What we owe to the institution cannot be paid in money, and to some of us the years have brought work that has had other than monetary compensations, but we would like to help in a small way toward such a common stock. RE-UXIOX OF STUDENTS, PICKERING COLLEGE. 219 The aim of the Colle,ifo will, I am sure, be, besides mere scholarship, the formation of genuine Christian character, the moulding of men and women who " fear God and keep His com- mandments." Our clear skied land needs such. If chosen men could never be alone. In deep mid-silence open-doored to God, No greatness had been ever dreamed or dared . Such times come often in our student days — when we see visions and dream dreams, when ideals are revealed to us, and our life is rosy with morning light and sweet with fragrance and dew. Some of them have been lost to us since, on the dusty ways of life, but largely are we what we are, because of these, and if our hearts are "open-doored to God" they still come to us with deeper meaning and with greater power. Give to those assembled our greetings, though to many of them we must be unknown, ar '!V" r\ I 224 JOHN T. DOUL.WI). In fi '3^ ii} :i » ^ :!1 ' f I f t-i i;i ' After Irnch, wi- went for a walk anidtij;' the vini'Vc'irds and by \vin(lin^'' paths up tln" inoimtaiii. Wlu'ti tlic sliort day nrarcd its closi', thf sun set behind the (Irainont ranj^a', that is sot to us, but the Dent (hi Mi, beinn' on a rocky islet near to the shore, and conn;>cted with it by a bridal' over a now dry moat. The whole of the little island is covered by the buildings, the walls ofi which come immediately to the water's e(l<4c all ai"ouiid, and here we were told by the loquacious i;"uide, that the lake is 300 fet-t deep. It was fortified by the Duke of Savoy, and has a lon.^" and L;rini history. Cousider- \\\<^ the larq-e number of prisoners who have met death within its walls, it seemed a sort of sarcasm to lind written over its entrance, " God bless all who i-ome in and •^o out." It has bet^n used by the Communis of the Canton as a prison, but to-day at noon, only a short time after our visit, the ten prisoners were to be removed to Tausanne, and the place will be henceforth a museum, and of interest from its histories. There arc some of t'lcm painful enou.c[-h. We were first of all shown the dun_t;eons, where so many have languished in chains, and chief amoui^ them the patriot Bonnivard. He offended the Duke of Savoy by his devotion to the Republic, and being" made prisoner, was for six years chained to a pillar in this dung-eon. We were shown the ring, and saw the hole in the rock worn by his feet during those long years. We saw the names of Sue, Dumas, Shelley and Byron, cut by themselves, but did not cut our own, as the guide would probably not have appreciated it, and would not show them to future visitors. \x^''m CASTLK OF CMILLOX AND CIJON. 235 Byron's lines, though so well known, I venture to quote : — " Chillon ! thy prison is a holy place, , And thy sad floor an altar, tor 'twas trod. Until his very steps have left a trace. Worn as if thy cold pavement were a sod. By Bonnivard ! may none these marks efface, For they appeal from tyranny to Ood." The last famous prisoner was Miss Stirling:, an officer of the Salvation Army, who was confined here for three months for holding meetings in tlu; open air. l^vn Switzt>rland needs more liherty in some ways yet. We wanted to see the room she was confined in, but the attendant said it was in use, so we did not see it. It is only the Salvation Army now who have honours of this sort to record, and they may be more esteemed in heaven than on earth. Another ghastly place shown to us was the oi(hlictte, into which the blindfolded prisoners used to walk — to fall on knives and on down some eighty feet into the blue lake which washed their corpses and gave them burial. The bottom of the oubliette is now filled up and will never again be put to such uses, but there was to us a sense of sorrow in all the place as of stones crying out over horrors that they have witnessed. These old times are passed away, and our freedom, won for us here and in England by the sufferings of our ancestors, our rich h(.'ritage, consecrated by their prayers and tears and blood, must be held and passed down to our sons enlarged and enriched by our possession. He describes a view from near Glioii : — • • -!•' .H" i, I II Two steamers were wheeling their way over the purple and silver of the lake leaving widening waves behind them. A row boat looked like a child's toy and the pier by the hotel was on the same scale. The sun was near the brow of the Gramont, and the mist before the Dent du Midi which filled the valley of the Rhone diffused the light till it was golden. Behind me lay the hamlet of Glion, and still higher, and unseen before, peaks that had on them new fallen snow. These were a surprise and seemed to me like a symbol of our Christian life, we have reached no height in it yet which does not disclose higher heights beyond. So one stood surrounded by such grandeur, and watched and meditated, loth to leave a scene so lovely; but remembering an engagement below, the descent is soon made past the Swiss church which has a bell almost as sweet as the one which rang the noon hour in the Canadian village of my boyhood's home beside Lake Ontario. 16 i 1 1 V \ ••'1. . .'.j. ^ t^ ,' ■:;i. 1 1 ■-" yu • 1 ' ii t 226 JOH\ T. DORLAND. These mountains must breed a race of men hardy and inde- pendent. If we suffered it, would not God make our characters as beautiful as His work in these everlasting hills ! For me, I hardly expect to see again so lovely a scene till — " Misty with the dreams of earth 'J"he hills of heaven arise." A ni^ht was spent at Pisa. Pisa's importance is a thing of long past history. Now it is an uninteresting place of about thirty thousand inhabitants, most of whom seem to possess green umbrellas of ample propor- tions, which they need, in a climate where, at this season, it rains nearly every day and all day. It is hard to believe that once it was the head of a republic which counted Sardinia and Corsica among its possessions, which rivalled Florence, which disputed with Genoa the supremac}' of the Western Sea, and which, at last, defeated by Genoa, lost its commerce, and dwindled into a third-rate town. The boast and glory of Pisa, and all that we could soe of interest in her now, is the group of buildings on the piazza or square, at the western end of the town. They are the famous Leaning Tower, Baptistry, Cathedral, and Campo Santo. Altogether there is perhaps no other such group in the world. We visited the Cathedral first, and, except some rich shrines and beautiful marbles, saw little to admire. The paintings did not appeal to me, though our little Italian guide expatiated upon them to us with great gusto. I left the party to examine some old inlaid wood work, weary of fat and smiling cherubs, and the long array of popes, priests, and Madonnas pictured on the great squares of canvas. After all to me the greatest object of interest in it was a large many-branched lamp that hung from the i-oof by a long rope, and which swung to and fro like a great pendulum. And indeed it was the first pendulum, for from it Galileo, watching its majestic movement, discovered the use of the pendulum. Pisa has the honour of being his native city, and the great man who first found that the earth moves around the sun, and was perse- cuted by the Romisu Church for daring to say so, has his lawful revenge in the fact that his name is honoured and his theory accepted in all the world. Ever, in the Cathedral of his native town the Church which persecuted him is proud to point out the object which helped toward his great discoveries. His name is remembered while those of the bishops and cardinals who opposed him are forgotten. The Leaning Tower is a curious structure. I believe its height is about 180 feet. Its walls at the bottom are •1' ,1 ■#■ Ij PISA AND MODERN ROMK. 227 l| thirteen feet thick, and the slant is thirteen feet from the perpen- dicular. It falls however within the base so that the structure is safe from falling-. The foundations must have sunk on this side, thou,i^h some say the slant was intended. The ciTound enclosed in the Campo Santo is said to have been brought there from Calvary. It may be, but what difference ? all g-round is holy since His feet have trod our earth. Rome, nth Dec, '94. It is said that those who, on leavin,^- Rome drink from the Fountain of Trevi, and throw a coin into its basin will thus insure their return. I did not do so at the close of a few happy days here in the springs;- of 1890, spent with my friend J. Allen Baker, but by a happy providence unconnected with any superstition I am here once more, and am renewing- my too slight acquaintance with this fascinating city. It cannot be visited too often. It grows in interest as it is better known, and it remains to be with one exception, the most interesting city in the world. Who can understand its history of over 2,500 years — if only a little of it — history dawning out of legend, then history. Pagan, Christian, Mediccval and Modern — and not have his heart deeply moved and his imagination fired thereby ? From the first milestone in the Forum radiated the roads of Imperial Rome to all parts of her world-wide Empire, and this city was the pulsing heart of all. Since then, she has been the centre of the great Roman Church, and in these last days has become the capital of a re-united Italy, with, let us hope, a peaceful and prosperous future before her. But one cannot be long in this beautiful land without feeling some fears for her future. The struggles of her patriots and of Garibaldi in particular, issued in the rule of Victor Emmanuel, and in her taking rank almost at once as a first rate European power. All this makes a strong appeal to our sympathy. But in this effort she has gone beyond her resources, and the curse and burden of a great military system are upon her. Taxed to the utmost limit, with her young men giving several of the best years of their life to a forced military service, already there are heard mutterings of discontent, and the precursors of a revolution seem to be present. Soldiers everywhere — thousands drawn from industrial life to be supported in idleness. A dead weight and a double loss of what they would earn if they were workers, and of what they cost being idlers. But the new order of things has been a great blessing to Rome as a city. Think for a moment what Pajxi/ Ilo?>ie\\a.s like ; badly governed, ill kept, a general flavour of decay, that made it more beautifiil to visitors, but bad for the citizens of it ; so bigoted and .,'t .'i I I » '. i / Ml' li I li li:!!] .. t , f 1 # 228 JOHN T. DOHLAXD. m \{ i ,' 1 1 » i. ML, fanatical that no Protestant place of worship was allowed inside its walls, travellers' lu^g-a^e was examined and Bibles confiscated ; any circulation of the Scriptures was expressly forbidden ; a watch was kept over those who were suspected of attempting in any way to preach the Gospel, and some were expelled ; liberty there was none, for Rome under the temporal power of the Pope was benighted, ignorant and intolerant. In the year 1870 came the liberation when through the Ponte Pia came the Italian troops, when the Quirinal became the Palace of the King, and the Pope became the " Prisoner of the Vatican." I notice in the nearly five years since my last visit, a great improvement in the city. Every respect is paid for the ruins of Ancient Rome, and inter- esting excavations have been undertaken by the Government, but the new Rome is a thriving and prosperous city and worthy of the new era that her liberation has made in the history of the country. I have found it a good plan in a strange city to ascertain what Christian work is going on, and acquaintances thus formed have been often pleasant and helpful. We went last Sunday morning to the Presbyterian place of worship, and were invited by the minister, Dr. Gray, to afternoon tea at his house on Monday. This brought us into contact with several Christian workers. Dr. and Mrs. Young have an interesting mission among the Jews in the Ghetto, of which we hope to see something on Saturday. We learned also of an Industrial Home for orphans, and the American Methodist Church has an interesting work carried on in connection with it. We met Mr. Thomas, the agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society, who has been many years in Rome, and who has a mission which we hope to visit next Sunday. Mr. Thomas told us that the B. &: F. B. S. distribute over 100,000 Bibles, Testaments and portions yearly in Italy, and over 20,000 in Rome alone. W"e may expect some harvest from such a sowing. He took me also to a newly formed Y. M. C. A. last evening where I had the privilege of addressing thirty or more young men, the pastor of one of the Waldensian Churches kindly and ably interpreting for me. There was a feeling of real oneness in the meeting and my young Italian brethren drew out my sympathy largely. There was one disappointment however on the Sunday. We mistook the Protes- tant Episcopal Church of America, or rather were directed to it by mistake for the Methodist Episcopal Church of the United States. We soon discovered our mistake and indeed for some time could scarcely believe we were not in a Catholic place of worship. Candles and crucifix on the altar, and all the architectural features were ritualistic. The service was intoned and in many parts hardly intelligible, and altogether we were grieved that in Rome MODERN ROME. 229 a kind of weak imitation of Romanism is affected by a church calling itself Protestant. After a detailed description of the Forum, he says : — We stood on the spot where the body of Julius Cresar was burned, and saw the Rostra (or the remains of it) from which Mark Antony delivered his funeral oration, and where Cicero harangued his countrymen. Overhanging all this was the Palace of the Cicsars, on the edge of the Palatine Hill, and when one's imagina- tion has filled this space with its old glories, there is nothing like it in the world. Here is the climax of interest in Rome. Every stone has its storj'. Here the Senate discussed the destinies of the world, over the Via Sacra her armies marched to world-wide victories, and returned through these triumphal arches laden with spoil. But now we look down into an excavated space, where a confusion of pillars, arches, pavements, and shattered blocks and shafts — the crumbs of various ruins dropped from the devouring maw of time — stand or lie at the base of the Capitoline Hill, " Lone mother of dead empires." I .ever struggled against the fascination of Rome, and now I have yielded utterly. Don't be alarmed, I mean the City not the Church of Rome. Indeed there are three Ro.nes, the Rome of the Forum and of the early and uncorrupted Chirch, Papal Rome, and the Western City as we see it. The last interests me as showing a new national life, and one trusts a prcsperous outlook for United Italy. It is the first Rome however that has captured our hearts. As for Papal Rome, she must either i-., ict strongly or strongly repel. To me it has been the latte. '.t I had not known something of divine things in a personal and heartfelt experience, Papal Rome would have made me a sceptic. The claims — equally absun^ 1 repellent of her traditions, her almost blasphemous dogmas, , idolatry, her resemblance in many ways to paganism, the sense of the mechanical in her service, all are seen in perfection in Rome, and yet it is in Rome that waverers are so often won over to her embrace, and alas ! there are English people among them who have not seen the hollowness of the system, or who wish to be relieved of seeking and finding truth for themselves, and so hand their consciences over to an infallible(!) Church. When one sees the place of the Romish Church in prophecy, and her doom according to Holy Scripture, perhaps only then can one feel, not pity only and a holy horror at her long history of presumption and ofttimes crime, but a great longing that the light of the Gospel might break into her darkness, and the mighty system of error flee before it. 1 It ' '! . », :' ' r I ' J M -^ r \i i 4|. til " li ^;^ .!:'' I ' : tfi 230 JOHN T. DORLAND. Those who love the Papacy lament the downfall of its temporal power, and profess to find the beauty and charm of Rome vanishin.ij;- before those praiseworthy works of public utility, which the Government is carrying- out. If they lived near the banks of the Tiber in flood time, they would not regret the embankment because some picturesque old houses were pulled down to make room for it. And it must be remembered that the greatest foes to Roman and Imperial Rome have bi-en the Popes themselves. Their churches have been largely built from Roman ruins, the marbles have been stolen from the Forum and Palaces to line them, they have done more than the Cloths and Vandals ever did to disfigure and despoil and demolish the remains of Ancient Rome. The Coliseum was a quarry out of which several of the palaces of Rome were built, and if it had not been practically indestructible it would have been cleared away before the seventeenth century. Another illustration of this we saw yester- day in visiting the Palatine Hill. Here Romulus founded his city, and late excavations have brought to light some of the stones of the original wall. The history of this hill is the history of Rome. Always the aristocratic quarter of Rome, when the Republic became an Empire a palace for Augustus was built there, and the additions and re-erections at last covered the whole hill. The sack of Genseric in 455 still left a part of it perfect enough for the Emperor Constans to live in. It remained for the Popes to complete the destruction. The lower parts, passages, etc., were hlled in with rubbish, and the Farnese Gardens were made. They "were born with a heavy original sin" — that of concealing, of disfiguring, and of cutting piecemeal the magnificent ruins of the Imperial Palace. The concrete mass of the dome of St. Peter's is built of brick from a part of the Palace of Marcus Aurelius. The Italian Government have made important and interesting ex'^Hvations, and are laboriously cleaning out the rubbish from the vaults and corridors, that was so foolishly put into them to make a garden, sometimes for a son, in this case a nephew of the Pope. The famous Bambino arouses a burst of scorn. Occupying one end of the hill is the chief Church of the Fran- ciscans. There are 420 churches in Rome, and I only mention this one because the climax of absurdity as to idols is reached in it. I refer to the Sauctissimo Banibiiiu — or most holy baby. It is sup- posed to work miracles, it has its own servants and carriage, and few objects in Rome are more revered. We were weak enough to climb the long flight of over 130 steps up the hill to see this child. The old monk with much reverence unlocked the shrine, undid the doors, opened some inner doors, and the figure stood before us. w — 1 '-^w "■'^."fe^ y^il.^' ! ' M \ I I \ i I > > . ! . ! -. i > ) , r" iwsjl '■m^m^ , :-- :^.y||||i^»|H fK ■ '■ ^-^^ ' -^ ^ ^«fe ■■ <. - ' |t'*if«^«i*"j^^^H t" miijj^H <-if:,' ■ /.4' ] .,.?*■.,■ ^^^^^^^^^^^1 '•it^jw'-^iyi. .„ •;. ..v. .... --. ' -, 1 - ^i . ■ - '^PWWH ■ HI !'i 1 I * ^ij! '^1' ■ 1 1 ) t 4 1 i' « • ' :f iffi I I .< i V ( >l.f ->r ( \i ,\ .'> • ' 1 i\v. I I I.I i i 1 < i r 1. f t ^ ^ « > I >• i ' ' i II' II.' >j ti ^.' 1*1 , hi : ill^i t i ! u '■n IN 4', !■ I I t': !ll'i • ; > ti ;II.\ I It(Jl:|..>»\'l'. '.< '■ ■\i\-t !• •. • t)'.< Pap i'\v linus.t rlvj dii'.\ nt:ill (.f if. , , p' A I I'.if • •!.!<- •■ !v( Iiim! |!io !)t;aurv and cliarm oi ' ■ ... .'.; !!,. ..;.:>> those ].;,ii>( ,\-. I tii\ '.vu;k- vi [■Jiibli'' utilitv, .1 tl,i- ( ', • ■ '.iriif ?i; i- cuniii^ 111!-. !f U'cv lived mar tin- ,",;s (if ill. j ';iT 111 fluou 'inu', ihcv \\i>'.iid ii>'t r'-i^n.-t. tii»- . •',. rik:;!. i!' I c ( .uisc ^1 nil- pii iiiiv: '[ if old Iii/U^os \\\:\f pull.'«.l •iiw'i [(; i.i.'k^' room !()i jr. And it. iiiut ii'' K^.iicmhtTid tliat tin U'.'t.eh>t }(K'f. 1(1 K'Hiaii and Ini['tTiai Ri mr liavr bfcn ihe f\.'j>i'- : 'i iiibi l\i.'s. 'j'hvir I iK:r< !i;-'- have brc;; lars2:rl\ Lai!; IVotu Rnnuwi .lii'i ., riif maiidi'^ ]]i\" l')t''Ti ••t and V'and.iU cvi'i" did t(i distii^ain.; .nut dt hpoil and cltnrnili-,]! tin- icniains <>\ A K u-nt RkMi. J'lif C'l'.' •arn w.i.s a qii.iri} out i if wli it li .several '.i iiic pai.i.'A of K.'»!m' Welt budt, and if it liad iiol bt^en •r a; ticailv indr-i r- ' ''i- ^t \% ..;'i(l hav'- been rid rod away before ii, 'i.-venLfi-iith ^ (iri,:-, .\ti','ti\. f iliui-iration of this we sawyuster- (i- v lu \i-.r-.i:>^ II.. I'.ii.it.pi liai. lievi? Ronudus founded hiscity, ... d 1.'; • ■. ■'•.■'.. Ml ■ havi' ', !.'.'■ ^i'^ii" • I'll.. Ill lilt' sr(i,i-> 111' til.- 1 111- lr,-:.':\ -a :hi> li.,; :- !!.>• hi'-Li.i'-y cd Kwnif ;iM-t'.i. ;a:i<- ija.a'i. r ..; iv .;r;. '/.'v/m ihi- !\i-].u!iii' iLjiir': a ''a.ai.e inr .AuLfu-i'.:- a.!:-, i'uil;, litci'e, aad ihe .■'. IW'.; . r, li 1.-' illl • id' M! ic;. •1 I r. :'Mi!n.'n^ at las; i eVia'ed Mv \i.;i'>]i.- ii'.ll. 1 hi ai , ■ , ilii I'.M' a p.ivi 111 ll [.1. nVet crinai,;ii Uff !h'- ,r.. M la nvi'Mrci fni iiu; t'upe-; '• . '■•' • \. ■■ 'I li'i-. p.i ->^;\L;'(>s, eti'., \\er ;;■ ■ ■• ' f ai-der.^ \\i .<■ made. 'J'l'e ..■..'. . t e.iuciaiiin.i.;', j.i ii' >, t J '.i....,i ■'•■ '--i!' vui'i.s ()\ il, • :'.• di'iViC .)i' St. Petei ' . ■ M.i!\ir- Am-elit:- '.•'■• .1 ' .aad inleve.stin • du' rubhi.-jh Iri.'. it.': I'l ' into thcn\ to nicil-. 1 >){' It > '.!.;! I J '•. • I ■• •"\ea\',i: ii .. an ' .. • .,.1,1.. the x.iults .'.. tui ruiau'i.r - . ;■; r, was -i ; .1 :^ii'don. ^( nieiniies 'n.iy ._i '.ii , m thit >..<.-,'• .i nej.i'ieW of 'die Pci;.' rile' laiudii . i)aiiilM!iit ai'iiisc- a Innst ci .-^oorn. ' *ecu[iy;ni.y one end of tiie liiii is ihc - idef Lhaiadi of the Fr.i' . s sns. Tlioi'i; are 420 ehiiiiht.:- in Rome, and L orily mention tii^ ■■ iir;< ':>f,-ause llu; cbnia.x' <.it ;iij.-iui"dit} as to idaiis is reached in it. ' ir«'. r f^i the Sanrfissimo Banibnu) — or mo-tholy baby, it is Mip pi... d t.-r work ndracles, it iia:- its own servant.s and carriage, .-^'sd few .li.jtfts in Rome are more revered. We v. ere wx'ak. enough to clindi Th«» iofij^- flight of over 130 step.s up the hill to .see this chjid J he (.!<; ui'iik with much ii'verence uidoc ked the .shrine, undid i!ie d-.' as, opt ncd .>onie inner deors, and the ll^ure stood before u.s. I'AI.A I INK HII.L, KO.MK COMSKIM AND ARCH OK I 11 IS. k l'''\ t^ "■,.1 '* i t ■ t ' ' ■ • < , 1 ■ * • it : ':! ' 111 ■ ' ' ■ lit I r Vi )'[ » , il iilj :! i i) ''I i J I 'I m ■m WW CHRISTMAS ON liOAHD SH11». 231 It is a full faced ruddy wooden doll standinj^ on a satin pillow with gold shoes and crown, swathed in gold and silver tissue and literally covered with jewels. Ciiains, lockets, rings, ornaments are pinned on over all the little thing. It is as veritable an idol as any in a Chinese joss house, or in a South Sea Islander's ruder temple. But this is in Rome — Christian Rome. And when this image goes through the streets in its carriage, the devout bow, and " The Holy Roman Church" approves. The first commandment is erased in Romish Bibles and forgotten in Rome. He describes St. Peter's and quotes : — " Everywhere there is harmony, light, beauty, an image of the Church triumphant, but a very worldly, earthly image ; and whilst the mind enjoys its splendour, the soul cannot in the higher sense, be edified by its symbolism," so says Frederika Bremer. These make one sad in Rome — idolatry, superstition and priestcraft. Yesterday we had afternoon tea at Mr. Young's and to-day went down to visit his medical mission among the Jews near the Ghetto. I had an opportunity of speaking of a Messiah who has come, and is coming again. Dr. Young has a large practice, but gives much time to this work. He told us of one old Jewish woman who for a long time (four years) had attended, and was unable to learn the text of the mission, John iii. 16, but one day she came with such a bright face and said " Oh sir ! I know my text now " and said it -without a mistake, "but," she said, "better than thai I know God's Son is the Messiah, and better than that I know He is my Saviour, and He fills m) heart with peace." Two days after she died but not before she had learned her text and its blessed meaning as well. On Monday (D.V.) we are off for Naples, and my next will be to you from there. When once on ship-board, we shall feel that our faces are really toward the Ea"*-. and we do desire that we may go in His name, and have His blessing. Cairo, Egyi^t. 29th Dec, 1894. It seems a long way, as indeed it is, from Brindisi, where I last wrote to you, to Cairo, and I have not written a line since, so I must " hark back" and in a few words tell you about our sea voyage. When we got up on First-day a.m. we saw the Caledonia off the harbour mouth, and by the time we had finished breakfast and had our meeting for worship, she was in and ready for us to go aboard. She is a large new ship, and while not so large as some Atlantic Liners, is as well fitted up, and the first-class is supposed to be very aristocratic, carrying all the Government officials from and to India. We were in it, and i 1 1' 4 ! i , \ \ 1 > ■ \ \ A I , I I * li; f !»' ' V "f ttl, * II ^1'.' t •< ti I :'*•','' iiii I h '^^ \¥'- ■A :l. •11 i % 232 JOHN T. DORLAND. found it very full — there were lords and ladies and generals galore, and one Russian Prince and his wife of the name of Sherm..itoff. They were our vis-d-vis and he was very pleasant, but we were not at table very often. Christmas day was the middle day of our voyage. It was very gay. The saloon was tastefully decorated with flags and ever- greens and holly. I got in to breakfast, but at dinner, as it had freshened, we were all in our berths and our Christmas dinner was the lightest one I ever had in my life. There was a fancy ball in the iirst saloon and a very gay set they were. Just after I got into bed, I heard coming up from the second saloon the strains of the hymn " O come to my heart Lord Jesus," and I longed to be with them but was too ill. It was the very sweetest sound I heard on ship, and I fancy the greater part of the piety was in the second saloon. The "first" had " Divine Service" in the morning, and a fancy dress ball in the evening. Some think it possible still to serve God and Mammon. I had one or two little conversations, but one regret in leaving the Caledonia was that one seemed to have left so little testimony for the Saviour. In such society how utterly one feels "out of it," and how hollow and restless much of it is. The very faces of some spoke of such great need of rest. " Thou hast made us for Thyself, and our hearts are restless till they rest in Thee." We were booked to Ismailia, but on finding that we should get there too late to go on to Cairo that day, we decided to stop at Port Said for the night. The town has grown much and improved since I visited it now nearly five years ago. It seems decidedly Oriental on entering Egypt, but after a trip up the Nile it will seem very European I fancy. We took a walk, and found the depot of the British and Foreign Bible Society, chatted with one of the workers in connec- tion with it, and then called on Mr. Locke, of the Seamen's Rest. We found him to be a Canadian from Toronto, and in a humble way he and his wife are, I hope, doing a good work among the seamen in that growing port. In the evening, we went to a little meeting at his house where we met a few Christians and had a sweet time of fellowship and prayer. Here too we were introduced to Egyptian mosquitoes, and they somewhat marred the solemnity of the meeting. I felt obliged to defend my ears and neck by gentle slaps, and my nose by clutches at the active creature buzzing one inch away with evident designs of settling on that member. To see three people do this at once, or in quick succession, was slightly diverting. ot le \ [, V \\i , 1 111-. J-, \' ., V ♦•"it ♦ < IP ' 'I' . I ,!(' I ,, i *'l ^r 1 ( I'f i t\t-- ' i'l ■■2T, K>MN I. IK)Ii hi."- wif'- nt'tlic i\.iin< of .shfrmuutuir. .(•■' ,u> ■ •'/ . /i 111'! Iir \s;n \i-i\' pli.Ms.mt, l>ii(. wf wtM'o nut . ■ . ihlf Ml V • I I, , ' Ir I Miij ^ "! ty \v,is lilt' r,i:.l(llv l.i v ul oui vov.i.n'f. ftWiisvfr, ^■i\. "I ' • ■.lie. Ill \\:»-. ta-lrftillv "I'ldr.it'Ml with tilths .md ever- i^rci-ns li. . I "llv. I ^uf ill t" l)rc:ikf.ist, l»i:t ;il (liniic;-, ;i.s it IiUil ticsli :\-','>, \y.-- wiiT ,iil in our brrtlr. .iiid out ("liiistinas fliriiii"- whs tin- I'jlitc-.' (uic i (" .'i' ImcI i!i inv ht'i . I h'Mc w.i-, a t.incy l).ih in ilii' lirsJ .'^alooti ami r> \ciy pay '>'t tiift Wi ii . Jiisr atli-r 1 y;o' mto IkmI, I l!cai<[ I'lintn;.;' up froir. the -■ . iifid i.iloo;, 111, a-aiii^ I'M !w livnin " ( ' (.onu.- to my lio.ur I.tutl )i su i," .iiul I l^.ri;;( il to ')(• Willi tlinn hut w.is too iii. ii wa.s thr \< vy swi-rti « t , ,1.11.1 I I'lMi.i Kii -,liij\ .Mul I lain V thn ^n'lfei pari of th' )>.■ f. A-.ts 111 ih, '■■<>.•:•{ -.-ilooti. 'Ill,' " lirst " h.id " l)ivint ^>":\'i'-" li, liiM luoi hwe . .'id ,. '.I ,. V ;ii'>s Uali in the cNiiim;^. Sm.i'- think ii poss'i.iit M'i, ;■■ :-.■]■ r.r>,) .hkI Minmiop. 1 had '''■■•■ or !\vi' iitf|. < i.nv i>aiion'.., lur one r.-o'v-t in liMvii^-- the ^\.'''/of,/,i\\:i<^[hi[ iK)f si.'i-in'vi 'i 'i,.k»' \-h ■ o liirje t''.^Mniony f"i "td;)\\ aT'.d ii:sll("i'- iiiiu h ot u ;s. 1 lif \'.'ry t:ncs of some H"l>' '.'♦ Ml' li ;^r*^',it I'l-cd of ic'l. " Thou li.i'^t lii.idi; ns for I'hy.'^i'li, ^ iiiv iic.i'ls .il"! ic.-ri.--;, tiil tiicy rr-.t in Tlu'i .' ''A.' ,\cr<' iioolcrd til Ninail 1, miM (»n I'lndin^; that v.'' -honld f. • o !.«»,• (I ^ii on (., 1. Ill,, i|i,ii l.iv. \\e d(.'{ idi'd to stop at ■ .. ' '■!(•" :,';hf . i . !• • .,..'Vii nun'h .-ii.ii I'MVMOvi '1 ."iiii ( J visiii'j)6t of ;hc r>:'iti.sh .Tiid l-ra'ci^n Bibi'- .'^oi hM'>, i !:::ii;'. ' '.'■■!■ :.;it^ of Ihi? woik'T.s in connec- tion with it, .md iln'M lall'-d on M;. !.->(.ki.'. 'il (he Scani-'ii's Kfsl. We fonnd liini to bi" a (':inadian lioni i onMitii, and ia a liuinblc '.ayhf and his w iti- arc, I JK^pc, dcjing a ^;ood work among' tlu' s''an)fii in that growing- ]«oit. Vw \\\.r evenin.^", wo \v( i] 4 f ■Jl/>i»' ■■w "^ ,,.„.»**^-^ *¥:\ ■i"^' ■^■ -I'lllNX \Mf •^K I'NK.v'.Mi m ' f ■;. i wl ..^ M M^^^ III ii'i . i:|* !f' -'j4 IOH\ r. J)<)KM.\M». •h.'--- ,-.• ♦i,.' .ihi •• lip lor ti'iis i.'n k. riiii- first one we ^aw v • ' ' • "• . !■ ill .1 j^' A v«v]Ui /i<.!'-{ ,n!ii priiiMoSt' ami qrc- ! .4 " J, liiniiUMirii;' l.imiHt.ipo " in t!ie torr^toiip. ' i ••• iL;lit, w iili palrn iL;:'<>\k' li \ .!i».iK .iii'i mud \ il!a^''(.s, ami all (inickly p(.s^^in_!> awa . 1 lu" 111! ir :>cn<)iis 'iLScrijiii ai i»l Wic Pvrauni.U \\c unn; ■ML ^i\o ;-.(ai!c |HTS' iial |()Ui:ii;s. Or.r frllovv .I'ia.-.jfa !i:!)i-i'if Id wi\ fijil'iwcd nn* Aviietlic! ', wanted iiini "v a- i, aiul ni tia- pa. is; in.sim.aliui.; niania-T ta'M, ' vour boy t^- l.iv," jad vvhr;; i Ti. < !;n,(.[ .^utli a -uddtai aicc^:ai/ a) my r.'--piia-.il':i" ■--. (■ av .>»-'.;rt ila- tiiwri' (iindv " Vfs, yc>. •ill! l.xr, ." 'jj :. vi.,.a iir.di ! I'.r timi-aia;^ ; lu: \\ ibiicd to pel (ui ' laiji; (.■I'tii (■ aesNi;; :! I -i..;''i.'. ' (' 'diiifii , h(> C(»r:iiden!i.i!i ^^ iii.'.j)i-i t . ' I- •■■[ infci iiiati".;i iii i.., '^-'a iMit.'lfdi sea h as " Imm: ■a.aa'-, .a.;ia-;i ." ' I". laplc. "^i/lia!/ '\'t-, Die _!^i) to i,0!idoi V rii \(ai. ^^■:-, :ra" <.;ei.' ' JJu; I ;:i{^.\\ ,■,;, ' 1 im ma an Lai^ii^ii ,. a " ■ y,y -■> I" -America v-iiii v>>\:." ■• iau f .ini Teii a; \ "an ••■.■ h , ' ' , lid Lai~ ied'ua . !i:el tlsal Ids .l;oi • ■, : ■ ' ..y n. ^' .;:;■..._„ a, I yieltied. ari ■•' , • ,' aaa-^^a :( was, I I'tetr, oril ■ (.i\ M'l. i* ,. . ' • ■ 1"/ exoit. i.M.(i vn llie ni'.v , e !na. We V.I re alan^ 1 a, .• at ; ; '•( .. iin.v \\\\o hun^' \n oie rciir, and led \ijior. a.-, .:[ uluii •-)'. a^, ;;:.i.l .aispicious monieni wifh " Want to vee nia'i !ini up V'\ranad and down aij'ain, te'. 1 naiti.-s ; " "Xo, v ■• do nor v.aiu ym] to l'Veal< your neel<.' ",v Maike-y Iwainr lit vsiai V -ok ad)out u!". ] viui foi him." ll^.Tt: ai;'.ain m liae time \\ • Ided, and tii' .stal\\.lii]iin<; in hi-^ " business." i> tued a raie on i.ariirl-l)..( k, .and wiien lier intention beeanc ,i\p.:'t^\, we suddenly fouiifl (airselva surrounded hiy a do/<-'i5 wir«' . i";d thirty natives all trying- to i^el the clumsy beasts to l'*- down a; -;.■ tVa.-t liiat \v<: all udght uuaint. 'i he eamel.s proiested W \UI SPHINX AND SECOND PYRAMID. ^1 r 1 rHi'in i • .1 i!'i ■irii I t ■ r ," ) Wki I t^' THE SPHIXX. 235 with their usual vig'our, the boys yelled and tugged at their bridles^ I waved my hands and protested against our being thus besieged, when suddenly I missed C. I was for a minute anxious, and then I discovered her on the summit of a mound a short distance away. She had gathered up her skirts, dared the camels' noses, and had fled. A. and I managed to make our escape in time to see B. swaying majestically by with a beaming countenance, and an air of superiority to us small creatures on our own feet. Then later on we had A. and C. on a donkey — not the same one at once — by way of practice, while I got several photographs of them in various combinations. We may have some camel riding later on — but a little goes a long way, and so B. thinks with stiff joints to-day. They are such ungainly, vicious, unlovable creatures, that while they may gain your esteem for their patience and usefulness, you can never establish an affectionate relationship with them. I must not omit to mention our visit to the Sphinx. I think I enjoyed it more than when I was here before. Per- haps for one thing it is more excavated than then. The great paws are now to be seen. They are about fifty feet long, and an idea of the little temple between them at the breastof the Sphinx can be obtained. The back too is quite uncovered and one can see how it has been cut from the living rock, though patched with stone where necessary. It is 150 feet long, and the height from head to base is about seventy feet. Its age has long been a question of dispute, but an inscription has been found which shows it to be as old as the Pyramids or older. It has been sadly mutilated. The colour is almost all gone, the great stone wig is battered, one eye damaged and the nose entirely gone — and yet, despite it all, there is something very fascinating about the face. The expression is not of a smile exactly, but it is not at all sad, and it looks off to the rising sun as if it read the riddle of the universe, and knew all things, while it remains unread, the very symbol of the inscrutable and mysterious. I climbed upon its back, lingered before it, and felt my interview all too short. I found myself quoting Emerson's lines — "The Sphinx is drows}', Its wings are furled, Its ear is heavy, It broods on the world," only it did not look drowsy, it seemed to see everything yet with- out losing its calm meditative expression. On the Nile he writes : — The river has been falling now for some weeks and the sand ' II*. 111! ^ ^'f\ jir;.i,)i / ■■'• i- : >-^!.k II. M'-; I V I . » k \ I i , f » ' J*l »> • ' 'Mi» it i I I , ^ 'i In, ■ i i ■" i }''■'' * T 7 " \ J ' Ik J3K tul! V 1. DMlvM.AM). I •(•'ii')'- ail- ;;(!f' .Iir ititircst. I'hr-c air now j^rolectt il bv tin iitii'-ni, I ill- trniii df tin- i Ir--! ol the iiorthcrn iT""!]' ' .' 'I.ir t.\ |)h"'".>','.i[il)-.. ll li.o. ^iiiii>l<' I)Miir (.•oliinuis, und Mi- •- I'A.iiiU :\\,u -'tlu IS hi'br ,<• f hit ( iic-k .'.i t .intl ariliitc* tuM ran I' r'.K i-(l ."" .1') I'.^vpti.iii (inL'.iii. ( Vi lainly tin.* slmplr rohiiiiiis ;ii old- '• :h.iii ii.N lliiir.; in ' 'ivon c. I iic i;t iiic (if tlv>-i' totnbs :\'.\ cinrii f] witli i^i^^rripii.iiis aii. pajiimv^. .All',' iluy rtvc rli-appi.-nnnj,'- ia|)!ill\-. I'l. fay-'-: I'm \sliMi slif was lii-rc six yi.aic^ .i.i;'>, Uicy v fic rvcr so niurli liiiL;hf' an (■>! , Stain- . I '!-!■ M ('P.. ■ ar. x'cry animated. \\'rrstI. r,ii' inm tv-li\i>, and licrc it. i lianl 111 k' rp ti'cl.: li ().. >i.\« ''\ ^u-v .■]■>• passir;-;' vtji'y suitti; and picasaiidv. We w-Ti dldn", .-S-id.^v Sunday'! at Ashiou* 'I ll' ic w is III' c.\. ur-i'-iiinl is tin: liiniiinn cf tin- railwa . ;'••<,• . ' .<■:•.:. ■■■.id ,1 on -^d''! a Ml' place. We l)o|(f t'') see il on OUi • t -, ■ n •!: i (' i:id I walked lady 111 ibr Anc.rie.in Mi.ssioi' I / !i, •' '■.<■.: ■ '. . . ' I'l. a^oe.-. I'oc li-ys ;ind .t,'"iris, anrl lia^ •■ •r\ 1' a\ s<' far a.-, f 1 an iudiji ' ■ ■ .1 a,f..M. • • • 1 ; ■ i ■ if - hi.i'at - I a ■ - ' ue,].. . •• • •' ■ ••,.'. -Mfi . . .'4r. Ilai't, and L''<)t <>i; • ' '.n 'KMial \'«as a'-li'cp a;)fl tin; sclioo. W '.].! ,■' '' • . il'ii tin.! !h(ve \\•a.-^ a (dia; ' 'in op bo'ii'd. a'n, • f'.'t' ' m .,i •. 'lun" t'-liusv w ithi > 'unetlii. '•f a (. ler:'\il ( nil !r a :5 li ' in. ■.(•>'! 1 1 '. t..in 1k' t uim.'d out to i.io '.'.' raiper;!; i, a'v! tlien v.e fianul I'iat •h'f" wa'- no " server, e'' at 1 B. -pulv! 1(1 one of t!u' ladii.'s r'n.l tin'}- r.sl.-., d me to i-'w:^ a Hi' ii-adini;. 'I'he ir..iTia.-;ei- ai^reed, and .L;'ave n.s the duiin;; sale..' .>!' B. ]int uji a. notiec to tiiat efi.-i. 1 . 1 ronfrss \\e felt rail: !,' Wi.iis as to wheilu'r anyon- would i.oiip'. lui; tlim.' sviiia: lift'. Ol •, .d)ont lia'fora!! on Ijoanl, ami 1 vrust it was, to !.hij pnii-^i- ■ 11 .ai wlios',' we aie and serve. it was warmly receivi d bv many, who i .inie ,uk1 tliankci r'ld t-r\'i I'xl to some inn»re.stin^' conversations. Some no •:!. ,.r.>t SI'!.!'- <; at it ;ill. bn.t if !1V; was jileascd, wh;jt nn'.tler. I took n-p ' .r St'.'.<' 't " I'or what i.s yop.r life !- " ' tjfi pariv as a wliolt- are iile'i.sant, and some \erv a.^^ror a'-'lv. J '. t ' .' LKSSEK TE.Ml'LK, DKNDKKAH. ^i ' • ' i> - V I )■ 1 '^«^"F''l! DENDEKAH. 239 On the Nile, nth i mo. 1895. In a few more hours we will be at Thebes, the most interest- ing spot on the Nile, and before we reach it, I want to be up to it in my notes. Poor things they are, and very trying I am sure to all who attempt to read them, but if they give any one any pleasure, I am satisfied, and I keep them as a very imperfect record of these happy days. I have only one day's doings to describe, the day at Denderah. The temple is about half-an-hour's ride from the river, and a few years ago was entirely buried under rubbish, a village being actually built on its great roof. M. Marriette undertook the excavation of this fine monument, and completed it after much hard toil. It is just about the age, the great portico at least, of our era, 1890 and more, and is therefore, for Egypt, a modern •work, a thing of yesterday compared to the Pyramids. But it is a magnificent structure, and, since seeing it, we are all enthusiastic, and are amateur Egyptologists. We dismounted at the pylon, and walked down the dremos to the entrance. The massive portico is supported by twenty-four columns, the first having a stone screen half-way up built between them. Here we pass the door, and descendingalongflightof wooden stairs are at last on the floor of the portico. The roof must be sixty feet over our heads and the great columns are only six feet apart. Inside and out, the whole surface is everywhere covered with carvings and figures or hieroglyphics. From this outer portico we passed into a smaller hall with six columns and chambers off it, then through two still smaller halls into the Holy of Holies. A corridor runs all round this room, and small chambers used for various temple purposes are off it. We went through them all burning magnesium lights. Then by a winding passage in the wall up to the roof. There were several small temples on the roof, and one single stone that we saw was eighteen feet long, by six by four. The whole thing is marvellously massive. Then we came down another staircase in the wall, and both these are covered on the sides with representations of the priests and kings in procession with banners and offerings, as they used to pass up to one of the temples on the roof and down again. One of the most interesting things we saw was one of the passages in the crypt. Under the floor of the temple, down several steps, was a small square hole through which we wriggled and came into a narrow gallery about seven feet high and three- and-a-half or four wide. Here the hieroglyphics were beautiful, as fresh cut and clear as if they had been done yesterday and the little colouring there was, was fresh and bright also. The place ,*-. 1 1 1 '\ { ' f * ^• ii ml[ i' W- ' i- /.■';', ^ ■ i « :: ..A1 m f^ i M 1^ 4 1: ' 'Ir Pll > ! f 1 i 4 i I I t it 240 JOH\ T. DORLAXI). was infested with bats, who disturbed by our candles flew past us back and forth — sometimes almost brushing- our faces. One could not but admire how beautifully in all these dark and secret places this work was done. It must have been on Longfellow's principle — " In the elder days of Art, Builders wrought with grccatest care Each minute and unseen part ; For the Gods see everywhere." Then we came back from the gloom of the inner halls to the portico, and found our lunch laid out there. Then we sat on rugs and the bases of the great pillars in the entrance reserved for the kings, and made merry with good appetites over a good lunch. After this we spelled out some of the cartouches, finding Nero, and Claudius, and other Roman Emperors, and afterwards walked round the building to see the figure of Cleopatra on the back wall of the temple. There was one unpleasant thing, the millions of bees that infest the temple. There are none inside of course, but outside, building on the cornice and plastering up the cuttings on the walls, they were flying in every direction. Fortunately I heard of no one being stung, but I assure you I walked with great circumspection. I have no doubt that as the small boy said " they have each a hot end." Luxor. 13th I mo., 1895. I had always wondered if travellers had not considerably overdrawn the marvels of Thebes, but we have been here only one dav, and what we have seen thus far, has convinced me that over statement is impossible. The half has not been told. It is beyond all my anticipations. As I finished my last the pylons of Karnak were already appearing, and I had only finished and joined the group of gazers on the deck, when we drew up to the pier, and beside the very ruins of the temple of Luxor. On the east side of the river is the town of Luxor, built on and among the ruins of the temple, and about two miles distant is the greatest of all the ruins, the Temple of Karnak. On the west of the river are several temples, and the mountains are pierced with tombs. The old city of Thebes was built on both sides of the river, the capital of Egypt for many centuries, and a great, populous and wealthy city. The two chains of mountains here sweep outward, forming a wide circle and enclosing a beautiful verdant plain. The river divides it, and bore the commerce of the country. The situation reminds one somewhat of the great plain round Rome, or that on which Athens stands, only this is more level. THEBES, KAKNAK, A\D LUXOK. 241 And now I wish I could describe it, but my pen refuses a task so entirely impossible. There are first the l-o great pylons with the doorway between them, and before passing through there are, or were, two huge obelisks — one only now remains — the property of England ; its companion has been taken to Paris where it orna- ments the Place de la Concorde. There is a huge statue of Ramses II., buried nearly to his neck in sand, and on the face of the pylons are scenes of his life, particularly his defeat of the Chetas, his chariots and prancing steeds, spoil, captives, etc., are all there. Passing in on the one side is the excavated part of the temple, on the other and among the great capitals a miserable mosque. I cannot tell you of the courts and chambers, the statues and pillars, etc., it is beyond me. Karnak is two miles away, but the two temples were con- nected by adromos or paved way, lined by sphinxes on either side, many are in ruins, but enough remain to show how splendid it must have been. Miss Edwards thinks that there must have been 500 at least. You would expect magnificence at the end of such an avenue, and you are not disappointed. There is first a high pylon, and then a very wilderness of columns, and bases on a scale unparalleled in the world. We spent most of our time in the great hall where the columns are sixty-two feet high and eleven feet six inches in diameter ! In one place a column has given way under its weight and has been caught by its neighbour, against which it leans like a weary Atlas that might fall prostrate any moment, but which has stood so for years and years. In one place the face of a pylon has fallen down, and the result is a hillside of stones shattered and piled up in wildest confusion. Two obelisks are standing, and on all sides the ruins stretch away, a wilderness of overthrown pillars and walls. And these under the moonlight ! The shadows were beautiful, and when the clouds passed and the moon ilooded the whole with light, the effect was enchanting. We got back a little before ten, and retired weary but delighted with our nocturnal ride, to dream of all the ruined pride of the great Pharaohs. This morning we were up early and went to the well-known temple called the Memnonium. This is considered one of the most perfect temples, as regards symmetry and elegance of architecture. It is much ruined, only small parts of the roof remaining. We recalled the line, " Had Thebes a hundred gates," as sung by Homer. Homer must have referred to pylons and other temple gates for it is generally believed that Thebes never had any walls. Perhaps the most impressive thing at the Memnonium 17 r| ' "I :f' i« (r 4 * 1 ^ 4 g 4. ^i J V: 11 •■ i i It ■ '''i, <) ii ■ \\ ! 1 ;l iiiv '1 I I f( 242 JOHN T. DORLAXD. is the hug-e overthrown colossal statue of Ramses. It is of g-ranite, and if one wonders how it could have been hewn in one piece and transported there, it is as great a wonder how it could have been so overthrown and shattered. It could not have been done by powder, as it was not then known, and an earthquake would have overthrown the pillars of the temple. But there it lies, the throne and leg's shattered, and the head and bod)'' broken off at the waist, lie as they were thrown, backward, prostrate on the sand. There are no marks of the wedge or of any other instrument used in its destruction. It is the largest monument in Egypt, and the guide book says, weighed, when entire, 1,000 tons ! It was of this wrecked statue that Shelley wrote his well known bc'iutiful lines : — J met a traveller from an antique land Who said : " Two vast and trunkless legs of stone Stand in the desert. Near them on the sand. Half sunk, a shattered visage lies, whose frown And wrinkled lip and sneer of cold command Tell that its sculptor well those passions read Which yet survive, stamped on these lifeless things, The hand that mocked them and the heart that fed. And on the pedestal these words appear : ' My name is Ozymandias, king of kings : Look on my works, ye might}', and despair! * Nothing beside remains. Round the decay Of that colossal wreck, boundless and bare, The lone and level sands stretch far away." Shelley's lines are not quite correct, as the ruined statue lies in one of the courts of the temple and is surrounded by columns — but the mighty may well despair at such w^orks. There are things more enduring than granite, and that are longer remembered than carven faces, — broken alabaster vases, and cups of cold water given in His name. What a comment on the attempt to perpetuate one's name by such works. I wish Sunday were a quieter day and more religiously observed by travellers. There is a Church (of England) here, and several of the passengers attended service there. We found out the Presbyterian Mission Church, and went there. It is a native congregation under a native pastor and was in Arabic, but it interested us, and the pastor interpreted for me a message I had for them . The men and children were very attentive. The women, following the Eastern custom, were in a room closed off with a curtain. A. and C. went in and shook hands with them; I of course might not do so. i T •• ( ! '-fll I « < '* « , :L... , UkLA\I). 1|' . if.*' ! ' t ';iay; M' 1 1 ;':!*! t .^ ! :■■ ?■-;:•' *^''',i''"iV u^ If . V' Illilown I'l' s I'l -litiic nt Iv.im^'r.s. 1 1 is of i;i;i|iifC, ■ \\i'-,:i^u- \-n>'.\ il . i)u:n' ii; could li.ivi' l)ccn ■'•rllii'.' . ;', i s'lai Iri-f.K !■ 1 ii'.ti tm', Ikivc Lcen dono by vur', ,'■■ 1, 0,1.; m t il;t'u kiicAvii, and .m i-avtliquaki; would liav ',1 r:':: '\v;i ili.- [.'.Ilnrs ut iiu" tciiiplt.. I'.ut Vnvi:' il lirs, tlie tliroiu' .M' ! p'.::s s!i;itt'" -'d ;iiid ;Iu- Ip'ad and I'od\- tjniki'ii otTat the wais! . ', ■ 1 • li:f \vi'|-i' rliii.w;;, i) h l<\v,-'!d, lUDstra';' fW (he sand. TtitM' ■ 1 II' ni.ir'K.- •/! ihi' w' d;^>. Hi of anv I'liit'T iiistrumi'nt; usod in it^ •!'~.iruttioii. It !■> []>•• I ir;;i.-!-i mcrannoiit in -'^^'^i^t, and iho ^aiidi ij'.dii savs, w oiL,''i)'Ml. when (iiii'c, 1,000 tuns! l! was L,r Lhis W!'tk.' i stalue tJu-ir bhollcv wiuto his well known i).-,fitirai I !;,(':; : i Ml' I . ;ic. 1,' ii'i :;I1 ,r,it-;i]Mt_> land V !• ..' ' ■ ! •• '..,-' •ism! trnnklcss hjij's i)f st'-iHt" X.in! 'I t^'.i' d'-' ■ i" '0. .; iM'-r.i on tli'* sand, lii'i ..iinK. ■.''.;■<'': ■' \ i-.t .v> hvs, w 1: »•(-> h'r iwi. \ ' V- \'. '.->ii>i Iij'.r.ni -^.i'iV ' .'■:•' I'-.iiniand \r'. i;i;i.t its scnlr.tv)'' u.'!, ii;,'s.' pi-H-. '.iS ri-af! W'lai. i; \'. ■ ••*'\!\(', :■' ,ai,M di cii il'^''; ■ ji^'inss ihini;'::, I ',<■ iM';d Mat ni.ik'- 1 l':c!i: :nid tlic hraii that I'al. • I .-. 'ill- ]'i-d^'-T,ii liiiv-.!' \viii-d-- app- ar. ■ ■' ' ',■'11. I'd.. ;■,, k:!\i;' !.•'(' kinifs : ' t ,: '.i\. :i.nd di SMair ! ' i\ .>:Mid thr dii'i av . ind Itan:, , ' : !, awav." diii tiu 'niLrl.iV ".'i'. ■• . Tia'ic cndi-UinP" t!'.;ir; :j;.i.i- i ! ' . ( , '•■i.'!'.:, .1; t'v> .'"uincd .s'aMi:' li-. •'. ! i- I'i'Mindod byiohnnu' ■ ■ ■ -ij!-!; \\. ,. s. 'Jii^Mc arc ihin;,- 1' '.. .<;o li.irii;T'i; r(.Mriend.v.'rcd thif; 1 arvi'n l.n <'s,--l)r<)k'jn dab.i.'^n-f \.i- -. ,tnd cup.s of ■ old wat'V ^ivt'u in ills nanv. \\ hat :\ lonini-nL on th.' atu'mpt to pcrpctu.-'. (itu'v. n.mv- 1)V snch w.^rks. I wi.sh Snnday were a quieter d;iy and men: n.-li^'ion-dv *>'j,ervrd '.<}■ tr i\!dlors. 'J'lji ic is a Chun li \o\' Kn^l.md) liere, am; sever.il ot tin; passc'nc';^(n"s .\ttonded stTvioe there. \\'e found i'.v.\ ti-.o Prcsbvicrian Mibsio!) Chuifh, and wont tlieri.-. It :s a iiat;vc •nyn\(vaiion under a naiivt pastor and was in Arabic, bn.,' ,: •treated us, and tlio pastor interpreted for mc a message .1 h 1 i : (h■ m t'h i( r TEMPLE OF EDFOU. 243 Then we had our own Friends' meeting in our cabin, and a sweet time it was. Most of our fellow voyagers were off to one or other of the temples in the afternoon, while we had a quiet time for reading. I am enjoying Moule's " Outlines of Christian Doctrine." To-day we visited the IMemnonium again, two tombs, the small but beautiful temple of Der el Medinet, and the fine ruins of Medinet Habu. There is one most interesting scene of judgment in Dcr el Medinet. The heart of the d^^d man is placed in one of the balances while the feather of justice and truth is placed in the other. Behind stands the Scribe God, Thoth, with his reed ready to write the result on the tablet held in his left hand. But of all the ruins seen here the immense remains of Medinet Habu are to me the most impressive and interesting. It was a palace and temple, and one can see at a glance the different style of architecture in each. In one place in the palace is a representation of the king playing draughts with his wife, and the sculptures too are vigorous and fine. In the temple there is one of the great halls which is very well preserved, and it is most impressive. Besides this large temple of Ramses III., there is a smaller and older one built by 'J'hothmes III. Yesterday I did not feel verj' well so did not go on the excur- sion to Karnak. The rest came back full of its praise. I have only seen it by moonlight as yet, and it may impress me more than Medinet Habu by da54ight, but as j^et the latter is supreme in my mind over all the ruins of Thebes. It is as well to leave something to see when we return for our week's stay here. The Temple of Edfou. Immediately on landing we hastened away, so afs to see the sun set from the pylons of Edfou. The distance is only about a twenty minutes' walk, and at last a narrow lane led us to the side of the hollow from which the majestic pile rises. The effect is indescribable. The building is almost entirely perfect, smothered under a village of crude brick for years, only the pylons, which are about 115 feet high, were visible. Some years ago, it was entirely excavated, and now one may see an Egyptian temple roofed and entire, almost as it was when the 100 years spent in its building were ended. We took a hasty walk through the courts and chambers, and then climbed the pylon in time for sunset. I 'I * ♦ ■r * '. ' ':.:* *7===5 244 JOH\ T. DORLAN'D. lUl ■a .* I '^'1" I )' What a scene was before us ! To the front the noisy Arab villag-c, with rounded and flat roofs, narrow ways, and minaret ; beyond, the river stretching almost due north and south as far as one could see with the distant hills on the farther side. The town and temple seem almost in the middle and edges of a vast green plain, sweeping behind us to the low I-ybian hills, and at our feet we looked down into the courts and viewed the stone roofs of the temple below. Then over all the sun was setting in a per- fectly cloudless sky. It dropped, a golden ball, under the rim of the earth, and then a belt of violet circled all our horizon, and in the west such colours, as were never put on canvas, glowed in the sky. A little imagination only was required to hear the chant of the priests as in procession, with banners and sacred boats,* they crossed the court, and wound through the long pillared halls. There are some scene that live in one's memory, and among them will be, I am sure, that sunset from the pylons of the temple of Edfou. We were back to the steamer before the glow had left the sky. We met a number of youths from the Government School, who speak English very well and who were begging for English books. I went with A. to distribute a few papers to twice as many pairs of hand eagerly stretched out for them, and we regretted, as we have many times, that those which had been ordered from London for distribution on this trip had not reached us. Assouan has always been well known in Egyptian history. At the foot of the first cataract, and at times a frontier town, it has been in the past, as now, an important military and commercial centre. It has grown much in the last few years and struck us as a cleaner, larger, busier town, and more prettily situated than Luxor. It is a region of granite here, and great masses protrude from the river, round which steamers require to go with care. The harbour, if one may so term the riverside, is busy. There were two or three steamers beside our own lying there, dahabiyehs and row boats were numerous on the bank of the river, the street was full of life — and the scene was a lively one. Opposite lies the green island of Elaphantine, and beyond, the hills. There are Roman remains on the river, but of Egyptian ruins not many. The quarries we have left till we return. On Saturday evening I found out ths native pastor, and called also on a young American missionary who, with his wife, is * "Arks" made in the form of a boat and used in religious processions. ASSOUAN AND FIRST CATARACT. 245 i! living on .1 dahabiyeh and has been visiting villages on the river. His wife, poor thing, has boon ill with typhoid fever, and is only now recovering. He seemed grateful for my call, and T was able to enter into sympathy with him. On Sunday morning we went to tho native church, and I was interpreted for, and in the afternoon U. visited the women and addressed them. In the evening I was asked to give another Hible reading which I did — about eighteen attending. At Assouan they left the steamer Prince Abbas and by a short railway journey surmounted the Inst cataract, and were soon on board the steamer AnikcJi. He continues : — There are eleven on board, and nine of us are from the Prince Abbas, so we are already at home with each othjr. The two strangers are an American and his wife who seem very pleasant. Another steamer, the twin of ours, left shortly after us, and we shall be keeping near together all the way up the river. There are twelve on her. They are both stern wheelers, and after the type of the Mississippi steamers. The accommodation is nothing to speak of, but we shall manage, and it is only for a week and a day. The saloon is on top of the state rooms, and is covered over with canvas. We make ourselves very comfortable in our chairs, and have a fine outlook over the banks of the river. It strikes us so far that while the Nubians have less land, their villages are better built and look cleaner, as they do them- selves. Nubia also has one supreme advantage over any country I know — and one that I at least appreciate, it has no fleas nor bugs ! The Nubian Nile is very different to the Egyptian river. The hills are more broken, they come nearly to the river's edge, and the scenery is wilder, and in some ways finer than farther north. There are occasional openings in the hills that are verdant, but there is usually a narrow fringe of green — sometimes only a few feet wide by the river side — then the barren hills, and we know that the desert is always be)'ond, intruding on that narrow strip by sending dow^n the valleys from the tableland above long rivers of beautiful golden sand that contrast with the deep red of the great granite boulders, or the fringe of green at their base. A desolate region, and only saved from absolute death by this great river. The most noteworthy thing to-day has been our sail through the Strait of Bab Kalabsheh, where the high hills encroach on the river and narrow it considerably in their savage embrace. It is very rugged and wild. ♦ I ♦ 1 ', ' ^1 i:i4 M A » J '^ ' \ I 246 JOHN T. DORIwWI). We have visited the small and interesting'" temple of Dondur of Roman times, and are now moored to the bank for the ni^ht. The other steamer is near us and to-morrow we shall, if all be well, pursue our upward course. Nubia. 2]rd ist month, 1895. The people here are cleaner than in Ej^'-ypt, and the villaj^'es neater looking-. I expected to see all the women in what I supposed was the national costume — an enlarged necklace i)f leather thongs with shells and beads worn .about the .v.iist, and they are then in full dress — but most of them wi'ar the dark blue cotton dress and only some children the waist band. Their hair is done up in innumerable tiny plaits, the ends of which are fastened with clay dried on, about the size of a pipe stem, and the whole saturated with — castor oil ! They resemble the Egyptians, but are of course not negroes, as one fancies Nubians to be. They all speak Arabic, and are Moslems, Light hearted, happy people they are too, and with very few possessions, and in constant dread from the raids of the Mahdists from Khartoum. That reminds me, and I tell you now because this letter will not be posted till we are safely in Assouan again, if all be well, that they have been having trouble with the Dervishes lately. The boat before us had to have an armed escort, and travellers were iiul allowed to go to Abia Seir. A large camel corps was sent after them, and now we hope that the country is cleared. It certainly would not be pleasant to be captured and carried off through the desert, presented to the Mahdi at Khartoum, and have our heels split so that we could not run away. However, we do not expect any trouble, and we hope to get to Abu Seir. There are about a dozen temples between Assouan and Wady Haifa. We have been to six or eight of them, but the greatest of them, and rivalling those of Egypt is Abou Simb(^l, which we expect to see to-morrow. The others are all small, and some are very much choked with sand. With one or two excep- tions they are all on the west of the river, and on the verge of the desert. Derr is hewn out of the solid rock, but the portico is broken, and the sculptures very much defaced. We went through the village of the same name to it, attended by about forty people of various sizes, and ages. They offer you such funny things, glass beads, a rag doll, a pewter spoon, etc., and then very good spears and swords, baskets, etc. To-day we have been offered chameleons tied to strings by their long tails — poor harm- less things. ,« KOROSKO. -M7 Last ni.nlit wo had a most lovely sail. 'I'ho north wiiul which blows steadily fvcry (lay up the river, and sonietinies very stroii|,dy, had fallen. The sun set in .i perfectly cloudless sky. The whole hori/on was crimsoned, and then in the wi-st came on tlie most beautiful daffodil sky. \'enus, lookini,'- three times as larj^'^e as ;it homt', set in the soft li,L,dit, and then came the darkness. W'e ran on the east side of the river, under the black masses of the seven doors of Korosko, which towered up above us to the starlit sky. On the other side of the river was a pl.dn with p.dni .t,''roves, fadini^ from si^^ht aji^ainst the last bar of li,i;ht in tlii' we>t, and throu,i;h them dickered one or two fires wlu're the villai^crs were cookin.L,'' the evening meal. And above, the lu'.iven studded with stars, which were reilected in the slow-Mowing river. W't? got on dec-k, under the canvas covering, .'ind watched and tiiought on it all. That was a sunset ; this morning we saw .a sunrise. We moored at Korosko, which is now a strong military post, garrisoned by some 800 soldiers. It commands the desert route to Khartoum, the one by which Gordon went, but since the troubles in the Soudan there is no trade going on. Behind the post is a high hill, on the top of which is a signal station, and early this morning we were roused to ascend it. We were called at five, had a cup of tea and some biscuits, and escorted by some of the men from our boat bearing a lantern, we started. The village was asleep, the morning drum-beat from the fort had not yet sounded, even the dogs did not seem to know that we passed down the narrow streets between the mud hovels. 'J'he moon's whole disc could be plainly seen, though only a narrow crescent was bright with light. The dawn was beginning already its ever new preparations for the surprise of the sunrise. The climb was only stiff for the last fifteen minutes, and then we stood on the top. We could see the great bend of the river for miles, while on our side of it, we could see, only faintly, deep valleys and range after range of hills. The pale light gave place to rose and crimson, and at one spot there was a deeper tone that told where the sun would rise. By this time we could see some distance, and soon the whole scene was flooded with light. And what a scene it was, the words of Scripture admirably fit it, " a waste, howling wilderness." Waterless, barren, blasted, a tangle of valleys and broken hills, and stretching on and on in savage, awful desolation. I wish I could enable you to realize it, and all those passages of Scripture which speak of barrenness and waterless wastes would receive a new and terrible significance. W'\ ♦ ' ,h I " •rr 7 ^ -fi • * ! 1| I ; ; mM 248 JOHN T. BORLAND. We must have been an hour on the top, and then tramped home hungry to a much relished breakfast. I have been gettini^ on good terms with the crew, learning- some Arabic words from them, and they are a pleasant lot of fellows. The two steersmen say th ir prayers at least three times a day, turning towards Mecca and prostrating themselves to the deck many times, and they do not seem to mind in the least that we see them. Indeed, I am not sure that they do not enjoy an audience. I thought of One who said " that they may be seen of men," and while avoiding that, is ours not the fault of not enough " showing openly our faith " ? Steamer Am /cc/i, Shellal. 27th i mo., 1895. We are once more at the head of the first cataract, to-morrow we intend to go down to Assouan. The whole trip has been most enjoyable, and were it not for home duties and loved ones, one would almost regret that this part of our tour is over. I have made friends with nearly all on board, and they have formed a kindly combination to teach me Arabic. The engineer is an Englishman, and came out here with the Nile expedition. He has been here over since. He has had much to tell me of experiences on the river, and of things he had heard of the Mahdi, etc. I told him of our Adult Schools, and trust our conversations were not profitless. Our head waiter is a fine, nice fellow, Said by name, who comes out with remarkable fresh waistcoats for dinner. The other waiter is a very small man with a very sad face, explained, probably, by the fact that he has two wives. The manager has been most kind and obliging — we all like him. But I think the character that has interested me most is our old dragoman Ahmed. He is from Dongola, was for a short time with Gordon, acted as interpreter for Zuibyer Bey when that uncertain individual was a political prisoner in Gibraltar. After a long conversation, he drew out a little statue of Anubis and insisted on my taking it. I said I feared I had not enough change in my pocket to pay for it, but he scorned such an idea. " No talk of piastres between us, keep it as a remembrance of your old dragoman." I promised him that if I ever saw Miss Gordon again I would tell her of him, and that he had been with her brother. The crew, too, I fraternised with. There was one man who could speak English, and he interpreted for me. We discoursed about the Koran, and praying, etc., wives and children, and then they wanted to see my photographs, and were much interested, ^li M WADY HALFA — ABUSIR. 249 U :Vl 4 . i passing them from hand to hand with cries of "good," over the boys especially, — girls they discount. We went at slow speed past Abou Simbel on the way up, and visited it on our return. On Thursday p.m. we reached Wady Haifa. The town is a small one, about twenty minutes from the fort, but as the Dervishes had been troublesome lately, our boats were moored at the fort. The fort is large, and no doubt is strong enough to resist any attack from the Dervishes if they were rash enough to make one. And then there are several outlying posts, guarding the valley well. We walked through the fort. There are some twenty-five or thirty English officers there, and one had died the night before we arrived. They get plenty of water from the river, so the palms flourish and the gardens are quite gay. We were up early the next a.m. for our long excursion to Abusir. This is a rock overhanging the Nile about half-way up the second cataract, and from which a fine view is obtained. We crossed the river and then took donkeys, riding for about an hour and a quarter. The climb is not difficult, and indeed the rock itself is not more than 400 feet high, but the view is a fine one, and it is the iiltinni llinle of most tourists. The face of the rock is a sheer precipice, at the foot of which roars the water of the rapids. These is no cascade here, only black and rugged masses of rock, with narrow channels between, and spreading here several miles wide. In high Nile many of these are covered, but now, and the Nile is not at its lowest, it would be rather difficult to get anything but small boats up those crooked, narrow channels against that strong current. This was the character of the river as far as we could see it to the next bend, and to the northward we could see the tops of two blue mountains, the lower and farther one being in Dongola. Beyond that we knew that that mighty river still stretched southward, a riband of water across the desert to Khartoum, the place always associated with the name of that great English General who for so long alone and unaided held the town against the rebels, and who was killed only two days before the English steamers bringing relief appeared, to find the object of their coming defeated. Well, it was a scene unlike any other in the world, and one on which I shall never look again. For years I had had an ambition to stand on Abusir. I have done it. There are other ambitions more important and less likely of fulfilment. There were a large number of names carved on the rock, but we did not add ours to what Miss Edwards calls "the illustrious obscure." We saw nothing of the Dervishes, or, what is more important, they saw r1 I \ .V s \ 1 I. t i 250 JOHN T. DOHLAND. Uj ^ fi ? i k M : M 1 »■' nothinj,'- of us. We did see a man on a camel who disappeared over a ridge, and who might have been a scout, but we got safely- back. Assouan Hotel, 29th i mo., 1895. \Vc seem not quite so far from home now that we are again at Assouan, and in a comfortable hotel, Wady Haifa was so far south, and we seemed to be almost in the heart of Africa. Here we are in the midst of fashionable life, and ;>11 the pomp and vain glory of ^(id/c cV Iiotc, after the simplicity and freedom of steamer life. I did enjoy the Nubian Nile and left our steamer with some regret. Ikit I must tell you a little about our run down to Philae. Of course the travelling down the river is at a much faster pace than going up. We saw the palms of that outpost of Nubia fade from our sight on Friday about i p.m. and about 3 p.m. reached Abou Simbel. This is the great object of interest on the upper river, and would alone repay one for the trip. I remember as a child seeing in my "reader" a picture of this great rock-cut temple, ami then how far away it seemed, and how unlikely that of all the youngsters in the Wellington School,! should ever see it. But I have seen it, and 1 have no doubt that I am the only one of those village boys who has. It is unlike all the other temples in Egypt, being entirely cut out of the rock. About ninety feet square was cut away to form the front, and along it are four huge colossi, and these are to me the feature of the temple. They are sixty feet in height, and sit upon their thrones, their hands upon their knees, looking off over the river toward the sunrising, in calm majest}', the wonderful warders of this sacred shrine. Passing the great portal, one stands in a hall, with four columns on either side, with a figure of Osiris seventeen feet high on each, and from which open eight chambers. Through an inner hall of four columns one passes to the sanctuary, where are an altar and four seated statues. The walls are literally covered with sculptures and hieroglyphics recording the wars and victories of the great Ramses H. There is the camp, the charge of the chariots, the river with men drowned in it, etc. One cannot go into details, but these are all most interesting. Then we saw the small room which was discovered by Miss Edwards and party, and which has their names over the door, the only time they put them on any monument in Egypt, so she says. Then came the sunset from the top. Behind a barren country, with occasional hills rising from it, then the long stretch of the river, beyond a fringe of palms, then mountains and the desert ill "T T^ TEMPLK OF THE SUX. 251 again. What landscapes these are — burned into one's memory as they are themselves burned by this blazing sun, which in summer must be all but intolerable. But the mornings are so cold. I thought that one ought not to be in the tropics and where the Southern Cross can be seen and not see it, so I was called at four that morning, and was out on deck at a quarter-to-five. In the east there were the first faint streaks of dawn, and in the dim light the colossi looked weird and unreal. Miss Edwards describes in what seemed to me too glowing colours, how as the first sunbeam strikes their faces they seem to become suddenly human, then it passes, and they are stone once more, keeping watch as they have done ^or ages. I resolved to witness this transformation, so in my overcoat I went quietly on shore, climbed the sand slope till I was nearly on a level with the faces, and where the southern one was in perfect profile, as handsome as Miss E. had described him to be, and probably a portrait statue of the great Ramses. I scooped away the cold sand, a few inches down it was warm, and settled myself in the hollow to keep vigil. I had the whole scene to myself, desert and river, mountain and stars. There was only one creaking^- water-wheel going across the river, where a zealous husbandman was making wise use of the lowering water, and treasuring it as he was best able. Otherwise it was silent. The dawn brightened, the Southern Cross was paling, and in the glowing light the giant forms, Harmachis over the black doorway with the king making offerings, and the long line of huge hieroglyphics across the front, became more distinct. The custodian of the temple with his family evidently occupy the chamber found by Miss E., for I heard voices, and finally, at different times, about nine persons, large and small, emerged from it, and after morning ablutions at the river, the devout ones began their prayers. By this time some of the passengers began to appear, and the place belonged alone to me no more. Well, one must not be selfish, but one wishes he had one or more mornings alone there. Then up came the sun over the eastern hills, and the rosy light fell on the top of the hill in the heart of which is the sanctuary. It travelled slowly down, the helmets are lighted now, and now it falls on the faces of the figures, and what was it that happened ? I cannot describe it, but it was for a moment a transformation. They will rise up and salute the sun, and as you stand filled with awe, the moment passes, the light is on the breast, and the spell is broken. I'' H * I '.I M i •> ^ » ' ♦ BimttBi.'^ ['Wi i ■': \ ' iimi * . ^ , ! ^ |k":l' \ I U i If' ^^l'' it' ;t!': ]K\ . , 'f \[^ ^^' ■ 'V'^ 252 JOHN T. BORLAND. I rushed down the slope to see how far the sun would light up the interior. When I reached the great door, it was pouring in as far as the end of the first hall, and the four columns on the north side with their figures with crossed hands on the breast were all in the sunlight. It was a marvellous sight, and then as I looked, the sunlight left the face of the farthest, and in two hours the sun will have gone round, and the place be dark till the next sunrise. Once in the year at sunrise, a level beam of light pierces through halls and sanctuary and falls on the altar. It must have been so built, as the temple is dedicated to the sun, that the mystery might happen at just that time. Wc left about ten to continue our journey, and for miles — perhaps five — we could see those majestic faces, till the sand drift hid them all but one which seemed to lift itself up to peer after us, till it, too, was lost to view. Men come and go, they keep their vigil always. The rest of the trip down to Assouan leaves little to remark about. We reached Philae on Sunday afternoon, and had the view of it and the deck of our steamer to ourselves, as all the others left at once to visit it. We have been able generally to keep up our daily Bible reading together and First-day morning meeting. But I find it difficult to keep one's spiritual life up to the highest level one has known in the midst of so much sight seeing. I am writing now from Luxor, where we arrived last Friday. It is now Sunday, and the 3rd of February. We are in a delightful hotel here. It is large and airy and with such a beautiful garden. Roses and heliotrope blooming, palms and mimosa, it is as lovely as a dream. Luxor is becoming a very fashionable resort, and ^a^)/e d" hote is a very swell affair. Certainly the climate is almost perfect, and there seem to be man}' invalids availing themselves of it. The country around is pretty, the outlines of the mountains fine, the ruins and excursions numerous, the sunsets glorious, and alto- gether, no more interesting place could be found for spending a vacation. A visit to the Tombs of the Kings is one of the longest and most interesting excursions about Luxor. The branch of the Nile that we had to ferry over when we were here before, we forded now, and splashed through with much enjoyment, holding up our feet as best we could. What a road it is to these royal tombs ! The Necropolis of Thebes and its temples all stand in a curve of the mountains in full view from the river and town, but these tombs are up in a valley on the other side of the mountains and several miles away. You round the low foot of the projecting hill, and enter a valley }•■ .. ':■■ I \.-^ w ,^'^(^. ;f ^- d:-' f -■• ) I > I » » 'VI IK l(iK ( .: III! i , Mi'! I , \', 11* ■ ' -iVii;-v- ,/f ' .!»•■ n fv '',, ' T ■! t w ii-l I \i'.' <: -iMl., <, #.l*' M j9-"'l !! -4 . « *♦ •I I 1 'till. '^\i •^5-' JOUX 1 ))(,)! the tirst liail, .ind the four . ilnmns un the north • .III' thi'ir limu'.-' with cr.')s.-.eu '..oid'^ kIi th^, lireast wen; all if> • • -'iiiiitilu. It u.!-^ .' tnarvciloiis ^ight. and thou as 1 looked, th<' i.^fiii i.'fi U-r: l,u-o uf the f;iiilii-st , nnd ir tv.o hours the sun wir. ii . .-- ;;■.:-;.' nuMi'l, .tin the ])la. c he datk t:!i the next sunris-,-. • i!b-'." in iiic yc.i- ;.t su.iris(,', a level !jeam o; Wyhl pierces throug'h li' • .lUil sa.:rni.ii-v ind Falls mi ih ■ altar. It rniust have been so i> c.it. a;, the trnpl' i >